原创小说制作！记得常来看看~
#漫画 #动漫 #动画 #小说 #小說 #爽文 #漫畫 #動畫 #動漫 #漫画解说 #热血 #玄幻 #武侠 #仙侠 #都市 #游戏 #科幻 #悬疑 #古言 #现言 #青春 #校园 #轻小说 #熱血 #玄幻 #武俠 #仙俠#都市 #遊戲 #科幻 #懸疑 #古言 #現言 #青春 #校園 #輕小說 #恋爱
Ding Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in . Reward the host with 100,000 years of cultivation. Ding Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in. Reward the host with 100,000 skills and secrets. Ding Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in. Reward the host with 100,000 years of cultivation . The continent
Respects martial arts. The weak are as life-like as ants. The strong are so angry that they overturn the rivers and seas . Millions of corpses are buried in the sky. A small country in the Tianwu continent. A remote corner of the Xia Kingdom called Changsheng Village. Under the clouds,
A small village is gradually revealed in the valley. When we come out of Changsheng Village, this place is not big. There are dozens of houses , but every family has a cultivator. The people here believe in force. If you are weak and weak and
Don’t know how to use a single move, you will be an ant in the world and be despised. There is a small, shabby courtyard. The young man was weeding . He was very plainly dressed . Although this young man was very plainly dressed, he had a pair of bright eyes
That could not be looked directly at. Suddenly, a flock of birds jumped from the forest to the sky, waking the young man up. He came to this world sixteen years ago without knowing it. The young man looked at the traces of birds flying and murmured, cough, damn Wang Hao
, you really deserve to die , take revenge , hehe , I am a useless person. What kind of revenge can I take? The young man coughed and spat out a large mouthful of shocking blood, which made the young man already weak. His body became paler and weaker
, and he looked like he might die at any time. This young man’s name was Ye Junlin. He was a senior student in school in the real world. When she was crossing the road, a child suddenly rushed out and tried to catch her, but she
Was not stopped in time. The car I lived in crashed and I woke up in this world , and somehow obtained the Destiny Sign-in System. Originally, Ye Junlin was ecstatic in the real world. What is the system recorded in the novel ? What is the system
That can make a useless thing cultivate? An existence that has reached the pinnacle can achieve true arrogance, ancient and modern, and all the heavens must surrender. But what happened next directly made Ye Junlin no longer have any illusions . This system has not released any tasks for sixteen years and
Has been silent since the binding. State and he has been in this world for sixteen years, but he can’t practice. He is a real waste. The most important thing is that there has been no movement in this system . Even when he was most uncomfortable, he still failed to activate the system.
He didn’t know this. How to activate the system ? Anyway , Ye Junlin has been used to it for so many years. Even he was about to die. He was seriously injured. He is now an ordinary mortal who can no longer be ordinary. He was directly beaten to serious injuries
By Wang Hao, the bully of this village, and almost died on the spot. In fact, his temperament has always been uncontested. It was just out of sympathy that he stepped forward when Wang Hao was teasing a good woman. It was because of this that Wang Hao hated him.
Anyway, it was because of various reasons. Ye Junlin thought of this and shook his head . In this world where martial arts is respected, the weak will eat the strong. He will definitely not be able to survive in this situation.
Ever since he came to this world, he has found that his body has completely blocked meridians and cannot practice martial arts. He cannot even practice basic martial arts and self-defense. When I was practicing , I was thinking about binding the Heavenly Descend System. I thought I could
Get privileges in this world and become king and emperor. However, the system never awakened. Now, I can only live and wait for death because his injuries are too serious. Wang Hao and others are all martial arts disciples. The peak existence wielded one arm with at least a thousand kilograms of force.
If someone hadn’t stopped Ye Junlin, he would have died on the spot. However, the current situation is not much better. In the past few days, he has been coughing up blood every day. It seems that there are only a few days left to live . Ding The Zhutian sign-in system has been activated.
The sign-in location is Changsheng Village. Please ask the host if you want to sign in. An electronic sound suddenly sounded in Ye Junlin’s mind. Ye Junlin did not show any expression of joy. After waiting for sixteen years, it finally came true. Although Ye Junlin couldn’t believe
It, he still I chose to believe that at this time , Ye Junlin suppressed the joy in his heart and was still a little excited. Confirmed to sign in , Ye Junlin said, “Ding Tianming, the sign-in system is being activated, please wait patiently.” At this time, an electronic sound sounded
In Ye Junlin’s mind , but Ye Junlin was not directly excited. He jumped up but acted very calmly. He was not carried away by the excitement because for so many years , he had been looking forward to it every day until the end. Every day he was disappointed. Until now ,
He was basically able to remain calm without making any waves , even if he could not succeed. There is nothing worse than his current body after activating the system . Ding The system is loaded and completed. The sign-in location is Changsheng Village. The reward is unknown . The sign-in is confirmed
. Ye Junlin said again. Ding The successful sign-in will reward the host with 100,000 years of cultivation. Ding The system has detected that the host is seriously injured and will be repaired soon . The host is ready . Start repairing the host’s injuries. Start the initiation. System electronic sound prompts
Are heard one after another in Ye Junlin’s mind. Even Ye Junlin doesn’t react at all. His injuries are restored directly. Ye Junlin can feel it. His body became lighter in an instant , and a lot of the pain on his body disappeared in an instant. Just
When Ye Junlin was happy that he had recovered, suddenly there was a violent roar in his mind, and a force rushed directly. After entering his body, Ye Junlin felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart. This kind of pain, even the perseverance that Ye Junlin had honed over the years,
Could not stop Ye Junlin from passing out on the spot . Alas, the host’s body was too strong. Afterwards, Ye Junlin let out a soft sigh that resounded throughout the entire courtyard, and rewarded the host with 100,000 marrow-cleansing pills for cleansing essence and marrow. Then Ye Junlin was
Enveloped in a burst of golden light , only to see dense golden washes appearing in the entire courtyard. All the marrow pills and marrow-cleansing pills are melting and turning into a majestic river of energy, pouring directly into Ye Junlin’s body. You must know that
Even the royal family of Xia Kingdom may not be able to get a thousand marrow -cleansing pills. But at this moment, Ye Junlin I swallowed a hundred thousand pills whole If you tell this, others will definitely go crazy. No one can swallow one hundred thousand pills at once.
This will definitely make people burst, let alone one hundred thousand pills. Even Xia Liuyun, the top master of Xia Kingdom, would not dare to swallow ten wash pills at once. The marrow pill cleanses the essence and cuts the marrow , and others can take one. The second pill has basically no effect.
If multiple pills are swallowed at the same time, the boundless pure energy can explode people alive . But Ye Junlin is different . He has a system to solve these problems. From the perspective of the system, it is nothing. The system can also make all the marrow cleansing pills play their maximum role.
It will not say that the second one will be useless from the beginning. Chapter 2 The dying person returns to the light. Ye Junlin opened his eyes with some difficulty and said in his mouth . He slowly murmured that he had just had a long dream , in which his system awakened
, and then he directly rewarded him with many pills , and then also gave him an initiation for cultivation. Even if he fainted, he would still be able to experience the pain of the initiation. It felt like he almost burped in his dream. Is it true that the system awakened
? Ye Junlin murmured to himself. He couldn’t tell whether it was a dream or reality , but the surroundings were silent and no one answered the question, not even Ye Junlin. The expected system prompt did not appear . Then Ye Junlin slowly sat up and realized that he had slept
In this shabby yard all night. What was even more terrifying was that there was a shocking pool of dried blood under his body. The bones and stubble are all mine. I really can’t live now. It’s just a dream after all. It’s time and destiny . Ye Junlin lamented
That he didn’t know at all that these were the bones and blood that he peeled off after he was reborn . It’s like reshaping a perfect body for him . Even if I die, I have to be more decent. It’s a pity that I can’t take revenge. Ye Junlin stood up unsteadily
And walked towards the thatched hut. He wanted to wear more decent clothes so that he could be more comfortable. He walked more peacefully , but what Ye Junlin called better clothes was a piece of clothing that only had about thirty patches, because all the other clothes were in tatters , not even as
Good as a beggar’s . I should still have some time to wash it. Let’s take a shower before leaving. Ye Junlin is a person who loves to be clean. He doesn’t want to be dirty when he dies. Why is this bucket of water so light ?
Ye Junlin looked at the rotten wooden bucket that was leaking in his hand in a daze and said doubtfully. If in the past, he would have carried it. Half a bucket of water was a bit heavy , but today he didn’t even feel the weight of most of the bucket of water
. It seems like the end is coming. Am I looking back? Ye Junlin ‘s eyes were full of loneliness. There was no life in his eyes. He knew it. Once a person regains his light , it means that death is not far away . Ye Junlin accidentally kicked the threshold
When he was walking . The threshold immediately turned into debris and flew into the air . The threshold was so rotten when he touched it. Ye Junlin looked at it blankly. The completely shattered threshold sighed and said, I can’t even feel my feet. I have to speed up
, otherwise I won’t die directly in the bathtub later. No one will collect the body. Thinking of this, Ye Junlin started to speed up, but he didn’t. Sensing that he disappeared from the spot, he appeared next to the well for a moment , then disappeared again
And reappeared at the bathtub in the thatched house. He called for cold water. Just cold water. There was no time to get hot water. Ye Junlin jumped directly into the bathtub. His body didn’t feel the slightest chill . When did I have tendons all over my body ? When did I
Become so strong? Ye Junlin looked at his eight-pack abs and said in disbelief. His body is thin and lacks nutrition all year round. He is always in need. There’s something wrong with the way he died. This must be a flashback. After washing up quickly, lie down on the bed
And wait for the body to stink . No one will care about me. No one will come here to collect my body. Ye Junlin puts on his better clothes. The clothes said , and then Ye Junlin lay quietly on the bed. He folded his hands on his chest and closed his eyes
Peacefully. He was quietly waiting for death to come and snored. Then Ye Junlin snored earth-shatteringly. Ye Junlin, you are a thing that jumped out of the cracks in the rocks. I ‘m here , why don’t you kneel down to greet the uncle ? I heard an extremely arrogant voice
Outside Ye Junlin’s shabby house, yelling, “Oh, you’re really going to die, just smash it to me.” His shabby thatched hut Wang Hao shouted arrogantly outside. Suddenly, a few of his second-rate men began to bombard the already broken and loose wooden door. How could it withstand the strength of these warriors? Brother Hao
, this kid doesn’t seem to be dead yet. Listen to it. He was still snoring. A second-rate man quickly said to Wang Hao. Sure enough , Wang Hao hadn’t paid attention before. But at this moment, he was standing outside the door concentrating and he heard an
Extremely energetic snoring sound. Okay, okay, he was still sleeping, which means he didn’t. What are you dragging me out of ? I’m in a bad mood today and I took it out on him . Wang Hao said with a cruel smile on his face. Several second-rate men hurriedly walked to Ye Junlin’s room
. Bang, they didn’t show any politeness and just kicked him. The door was kicked open and the entire wooden door exploded. The wood chips flew into the air. Ye Junlin, who was in a deep sleep, was woken up. He sat up and stared blankly at Wang Hao’s thugs . Ye Junlin
Hadn’t been in high spirits for a few days . The thugs sneered and said. Damn it , I’m already dead. I’m still afraid that you losers are useless. Ye Junlin immediately turned over and got out of bed, and said sullenly. The losers suddenly felt their hearts tightening and chills coming from their backs.
Yes, they knew it a few days ago. How could Ye Junlin, who was almost not beaten to death, recover in just a few days? The more I think about it, the more wrong it becomes . I don’t believe it. I want you to die. You’re
Such a loser. He was so frightened that he turned to Gu Biansheng and took out a dagger. It was stabbed towards Ye Junlin. Instead of being pierced directly as expected , there was a sound of metal and iron clashing. The dagger in the hands of this bastard was broken into two pieces
On the spot , but there was no trace on Ye Junlin’s body. Hahaha, it’s my turn to take revenge today. Ye Junlin laughed like crazy for how many years. He has been enduring the wanton ravage of Wang Hao and others , beating him seriously again and again.
You must know that he is a mortal, and he has no resistance at all , let alone any pills. He was able to survive because there was a mountain forest behind the village. As a mortal, he went to find low-level spiritual herbs in the forest that were looked down upon by others.
He relied on this to survive, otherwise he would have died long ago . Damn it, run away. This bitch screamed on the spot and got up and ran . You all have to come down and accompany me. Ye Junlin said in a dark voice. He still thinks that he is dead
But has become a ghost. The purpose is to take his life. Chapter 3 Brother beggar Hao , help ! Ye Junlin is dead. He has become a ghost. Help! Wang Hao, who was outside the door, suddenly heard the screams of several men. The expression on his face froze
. Then he looked at the sun in the sky and a flash of light flashed at the corner of his mouth. Smiling ghost , this thing is not afraid of the sun. I want to see what kind of ghost you are. Wang Hao narrowed his eyes
And walked straight into the door of Ye Junlin’s house. Ye Junlin didn’t expect that in just a few days without seeing you, his ability to deceive people has gradually improved. Wang Hao sneered and looked at Ye Junlin in front of him and said that Ye Junlin at this moment had an indescribable temperament.
Wang Hao couldn’t explain clearly and he couldn’t see through it . This temperament was very mysterious , as if Ye Junlin had completely changed . It was submissive , and on one side of Ye Junlin’s eyes, there were the sun, moon and stars rising and falling,
And on the other side, there were countless big stars falling . On one side, it was like a chaotic world evolving and being reborn. On the other side, it was like destruction. Wang Hao was stunned for a moment. This is What a pair of terrifying eyes.
This Ye Junlin must have received a great inheritance. Brother Hao, is this a ghost or not? Someone said to Wang Hao with palpitations: Ghost , have you ever seen a ghost who is not afraid of the sun? You have seen a lot of green faces and fangs. Wang Hao said these words coldly,
Which shocked Ye Junlin. Is he really not dead? Could it be that the dream he had last night was true? He has awakened the system. He is not dead. Ye Junlin , hand over what you got. I promise I won’t trouble you again. How about there are twenty taels of silver here.
Just take it and treat it as if I bought it. You know , twenty taels of silver can be enough for you to spend a year without any worries. Wang Hao The wealthy man said that he was originally the illegitimate son of the head of the Wang family
In a nearby city called Qingshi City , and was temporarily fostered by the head of the Wang family in Changsheng Village. The Wang family is one of the three major families in Qingshi City and is powerful. No one in Qingshi City dares to offend him
, so Wang Hao is arrogant and domineering . How dare anyone care about you ? You have so much money. Ye Junlin asked directly. He can no longer live in this shabby thatched house. It’s time to buy two new clothes. The most important thing is to eat two good meals . Of course,
As long as you are willing to hand it over, I think The things you want are all yours. Wang Hao directly took out a pocket with money from his arms and said, “Okay, then I ‘ll refuse . ” The money bag said, “You, Wang Hao’s face changed.
I don’t know when the money bag in his hand appeared in Ye Junlin’s hand. Ye Junlin clearly didn’t move. He just stood there. Now we should count the differences between us over the years. ” Ye Junlin put away the money bag and looked at Wang Hao and said coldly, Ye Junlin
, what do you want to do ? Don’t forget me, but the Wang family in Qingshi City is not someone you can offend. Wang Hao shouted with a fierce look, as long as you today Let me go, I can pretend that nothing happened. Wang Hao said again that he was a little scared.
With Ye Junlin’s elusiveness just now, he knew that Ye Junlin had changed and was no longer the boy he bullied before. Nothing happened . Haha, Ye Junlin shook his head. I asked with a smile. Let’s forget the pain you have inflicted on me over the years. Wang Hao
, you are too naive. Ye Junlin’s expression turned cold and he said no more. He stepped forward and pinched Wang Hao’s neck. “Hoho, Ye Junlin, let me go.” I don’t dare to go past me anymore . Wang Hao, who was choked by Ye Junlin, said with difficulty.
He now feels the feeling of imminent death. Ye Junlin, calm down. Think about it , even if you kill me, the Wang family in Qingshi City will definitely find you . How about you? “Let me go. I swear I will never trouble you again. ” Wang Hao said with a red face.
He was really about to suffocate now. There was an extremely malicious look in his eyes. He swore that he must let this bastard die miserably. Click , crisp. The sound of broken bones resounded. Wang Hao screamed . All his limbs were abruptly broken by Ye Junlin. Anyone who understands this kind of pain
, Ye Junlin let go and threw Wang Hao outside as if throwing garbage. Spare his life. Have mercy on me. Brother, these idiots were so frightened that they peed on the spot. They felt a chill going straight to their hearts. When they saw Wang Hao foaming
At the mouth, his eyes turned white and he fainted. They quickly crawled and rolled and knelt in front of Ye Junlin to help the tiger. You guys too. Go and accompany him. After all , Ye Junlin is still too soft-hearted. He just crippled the five limbs of these scoundrels.
He did not obliterate them. After all, they were reborn from modern civilized society. He still couldn’t do it. He just destroyed a few people but didn’t kill them. It was time to leave here. Ye Junlin decided to go to the nearby city Qingshi City. He could practice now
, but he didn’t know what kind of state his cultivation was in. Before the realm , he was just a mortal who could not go anywhere. Now it is different. He is also a monk. He can go and see what the world is like. Which
Young man does not have the heroic spirit of riding a horse and galloping with a sword ? Ye Junlin wanders around Qingshi City The people coming and going on the streets of Qingshi City are all monks, and the ones with the lowest cultivation level are all first-level martial arts disciples. Ye
Junlin is about to walk into a restaurant called Tianxiang Restaurant and stop . Do you know where this place is? You are such a beggar. It was worthy of stepping into Tianxiang Restaurant. The waiter of Tianxiang Restaurant stopped Ye Junlin with a sneer on his face and scolded
Him. He could tell at a glance that this guy was not a rich man. He only had a piece of clothing that he was eating and drinking all the time. No matter how small the patch looks, it doesn’t look like the weak are the ones who can afford to eat
. This is the eternal truth. Ye Junlin muttered to himself and then directly entered the Tianxiang Restaurant. Do you have a problem with your ears? Come on, give it to me. Get out. The waiter’s face changed slightly and he quickly stretched out his hand to grab Ye Junlin’s neck.
He was a fourth-level martial artist and could handle a beggar. You must know that there are big shots in Tianxiang Restaurant today. If this beggar disturbed the big shots while they were dining, then he There is no need to live anymore. Gunye Junlin’s eyes were cold and he just spat out one word.
Suddenly , the waiter in the shop flew out as if he was struck by lightning . He lay on the ground and vomited blood. Then he fainted completely. Chapter 4 Even so, let’s destroy the whole family. He hasn’t done it until now. I want to understand that a beggar
Has such a powerful cultivation level . Who dares to act wild in my Tianxiang Restaurant? At this time, a rough voice exploded above the restaurant , and then everyone saw a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes slowly walking out of the restaurant. Walking down from the second floor , this middle-aged man
Was full of powerful aura. At a glance, he knew that his cultivation was not simple. He belonged to Shopkeeper Li. I heard that Shopkeeper Li’s cultivation was not that different from the heads of the other three major families in Bluestone City . Someone. He whispered in a low voice, “Do you know what?
This person named Shopkeeper Li is a shopkeeper on the surface. In fact, he is also from Wanbao Pavilion. Otherwise, you would think that no one would dare to touch him. Someone said something. He is actually a person from Wanbao Pavilion. Now there is a good show.” Some people were surprised and said that
Wanbao Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces in the entire Xia Kingdom. Even the royal family has to give a little bit of trouble. Their Wanbao Pavilion here is just a small branch that cannot be smaller. The power of Wanbao Pavilion is spread all over the country. In the entire Tianwu Continent,
If this beggar dared to cause trouble in Tianxiang Restaurant, he might not be able to see the sun tomorrow. Someone said jokingly . Suddenly, the person who said this felt like he was struck by lightning and flew backwards. He was just glared at by Ye Junlin. No one saw Ye Junlin take action
, but now they can clearly see that he only glared at him. The man flew out and never moved again. Your Excellency, I am afraid that if you take action at my Tianxiang Restaurant, I will have to give an explanation to the middle-aged man today. First, his pupils contracted violently
, and then he looked at Ye Junlin seriously and said, “Excuse me, what do you want?” Ye Junlin didn’t want to explain at all. The waiter in the shop looked down on others, and there was no need to explain. It seems that you are going to have sex with me at Tianxiang Restaurant.
The middle-aged man’s eyes were slightly He said coldly: No one can be so presumptuous in Tianxiang Restaurant. Just behind Tianxiang Restaurant is Wanbao Pavilion. Even though you are a small martial artist of tenth level, you are worthy of talking to me like this. Is this your confidence? Ye Junlin said softly.
The middle-aged man’s eyes became more and more serious. This young man in rags could actually see through his cultivation level at a glance . This can only be divided into two situations . The first is that this young man has a higher cultivation level than him. The second is that
This young man has a higher cultivation level. The middle-aged man has a treasure on his body that can clearly see other people’s cultivation. He is ready to take action at any time. Li Da stopped . A voice like a lark sounded. A graceful figure walked down
From the second floor, with a graceful figure and a looming face on his face. Wearing a gauze scarf , a pair of watery Kazilan’s big eyes and long eyelashes. Although we did not see her face, we could only infer from this that this woman has an alluring appearance. Miss
Li, the shopkeeper, directly bowed to this woman respectfully . Young Master , our restaurant has not taken good care of it. I hope you will forgive me. The woman directly said to Ye Junlin, good wine and good food, and prepare this meal for this young master
. I invited you to Tianxiang Restaurant, young master, please use it slowly. Previously, the people under my command were not sensible , but I hope you will be honest. The woman said softly to Ye Junlin. She didn’t know why. She always felt that Ye Junlin had seen through her whole body.
Ye Junlin’s eyes were really too bright . Although his clothes were tattered , it was not difficult to tell who Ye Junlin was. A handsome man, Ye Junlin, sat at an empty table without saying a word and ignored the woman at all. Shopkeeper Li is about to have a seizure
. It’s okay to leave . The woman looked deeply at Ye Junlin again and turned around to walk towards the lady upstairs, a beggar. But he actually ignored you. Shopkeeper Li stood beside the girl respectfully and said angrily. This person is not simple. You are no match. The girl said slowly.
Shopkeeper Li’s face changed drastically . He is now a martial artist at the peak of his cultivation. He is only one step away from directing the attack. He was promoted to a great martial artist. This young man who looked like he was wearing shabby clothes was no match for him.
He was just a boy. He was already a great martial artist despite his age. Not to mention Qingfeng City. Even in the imperial capital , he could reach the level of a great martial artist at such an age. Those in the realm are all young talents. Everyone in Tianwu Continent advocates martial arts.
The realms of cultivation are divided into martial arts disciples, warriors, martial arts masters, great martial arts masters, Wu Ling, Wu Zong, Wu Wang, Wu Emperor, Wu Sheng, Wu Emperor. At this time , there was a burst of noise on the street, the sound of curses, the sound of iron hooves,
I am the head of the Wang family, and Wang Gu also invited the shop owner of Tianxiang Restaurant. Just for your convenience , let me go in and capture my son’s murderer. A powerful voice sounded
In front of the door of Tianxiang Restaurant . It turned out to be the head of the Wang family. I don’t know what kind of murderer I have in Tianxiang Restaurant. Shopkeeper Li appeared again at the door, clasping his fists at Wang Gu. He said, Shopkeeper Li
, my Wang family has been in contact with you for a long time, so please make it convenient for me today. Wang Gu said again, that ’s fine , but don’t do anything inside. Shopkeeper Li said, that’s natural. Shopkeeper Li, please rest assured about this little thought
. I hope shopkeeper Li won’t dislike Wang . Gu directly took out a banknote worth a thousand taels and handed it to shopkeeper Li and said softly. Shopkeeper Li took the banknote calmly . You are so brave. You beat my son into a cripple and
Then took my son’s money and came here to eat. Wang Gu looked at the conspicuous Ye Junlin with a sneer and shouted. He looked cold and had a killing intent. He was very sure that there was no one around him like him. He was wearing rags like him.
He looked like Wang who came out of the village. He is full of evil. Bullying men and dominating women deserves to be punished . However, I opened my eyes and only crippled him. I never killed him completely. Ye Junlin said lightly: “Who are you? You are just a savage.
How dare you compare yourself to my son? If you are such a piece of trash , you will die.” I know your life is worthless. Before you fall into my hands , I will let you have a taste of what life is worse than death. What about the other people in Changsheng Village?
I will also make them responsible for your actions. Wang Gu directly sneered and said, “Oh, what a means.” If you don’t stand firm and save people’s lives, you don’t know how to be grateful , but don’t know how to repent. In this case, the Wang family in Qingshi City will be wiped
Out. Ye Junlin sighed and shook his head and said that his benevolence in the beginning became the reason for others to insult and scold him Chapter 5 Ye Junlin’s Ni Linhehe wiped out the family . My Wang family has been standing in Qingshi City for decades and has become more and more prosperous.
Today, a young boy like you dares to say this. Someone has the courage to bring this savage back to me. I will let you know what it means. Wang Gu looked at Ye Junlin with a gloomy face and said, “I do n’t want to live anymore. Haha . Ye Junlin
Sneered . He is no longer the person he used to be. In the past, he was bullied and had to tolerate everything. But now , although he doesn’t know what his level of cultivation is , he He knew that
His current cultivation level was definitely not something that these idiots in front of him could look down upon. Moreover, he vaguely heard the system saying something about rewarding a hundred thousand years of cultivation. No matter how useless he was, he
Would not be able to cultivate even one for a hundred thousand years. Even the top martial arts masters are no match. What nonsense are you talking about? Take away Wang Gu with a gloomy look on his face and shout. At this moment, shopkeeper Li realizes that the
Person Wang Gu wants to arrest is actually the person he looked down on first, Ye Junlin. This is an ancestor. He can’t offend him. A young prodigy like this usually has a sect or a powerful master behind him , and he is definitely not someone that shopkeeper Li can afford to offend.
Although Tianxiang Restaurant is behind Wanbao Pavilion , Wanbao Pavilion will not stand up for him because he is just a small boy. It’s just a young shopkeeper. Wang Gu, what are you doing? This little brother is yours. Shopkeeper Li said with an angry look. He knew that his lady had said that
This young man would not be weak. He was most likely to be a great martial artist. Naturally, he had no doubts about his lady. Ah, my young lady is the daughter of Wanbao Pavilion. She has such a distinguished status that she must salute even when the Emperor of Xia Kingdom comes.
He naturally has to behave well during this private visit of the young lady incognito. Brother Li , Wang Gu was dumbfounded and immediately asked what is this ? Brother , you are a distinguished guest of my Tianxiang Restaurant. Are you going to arrest me if you say you will? Shopkeeper Li said angrily
And then directly threw the thousand taels of silver notes that he had received from Wang Gu directly to Wang Gu. Now is the time to make friends and pick up Ye Junlin. Opportunity! If you don’t stand up now, when will you stand up ? If you can make friends with a young hero,
The benefits in the future are self-evident. Very good. Shopkeeper Li, I, Wang, took note of Wang Gu’s old face and looked at Li unwillingly. The shopkeeper said that even though he was unwilling to do so, he did not dare to say harsh words to shopkeeper Li. Although the Wang family
Was one of the top three families in the entire Qingshi City , it was not as good as an ant in the eyes of Wanbao Pavilion. He was convinced of this . You can protect him for a while, but you ca n’t protect him for the rest of his life . Unless
He stays in your Tianxiang Restaurant from now on, Wang Gu sneered and said, ” Let’s go . As soon as this bastard comes out, I will kill him. ” Wang Gu directly sneered and said, “I’m an ant.” You really don’t know how to live and die even if
You want to challenge the giant dragon . 1 Shopkeeper Li looked at Wang Gu’s leaving back and sneered, “That ‘s not who Ye Junlin is in his eyes. He is a young talent . Just for his age and cultivation .” The capital of Xia Kingdom is full of young talents,
Let alone the small Qingshi City. There are countless countries like Xia Kingdom on Tianwu Continent, and Qingshi City is only Qingfeng County , one of the three thousand counties of Xia Kingdom. It is the weakest existence among the three thousand cities. It is located on the edge of the wild beast forest
And is threatened by wild beasts all year round. At the same time, it can be said that there is a lack of cultivation resources . It is already very good that the entire Bluestone City can produce several peak martial artists. Naturally, it is like Wang Gu, who
Has reached the peak of martial arts, is naturally quite proud. After all, this level of cultivation can be considered a strong person. The entire Wang family has been entrenched in Qingshi City for decades . It can be said that they have deep roots. Ye Junlin
Is waiting. Slowly he opened his mouth and shouted, “Huh ?” You bastard , you have figured it out. Just now, I planned to leave a body for you. Now, even if you kneel in front of me, I will make you feel so miserable that your life will be worse than death
. King Valley ignored everyone around and said directly and coldly. The hatred between you and me will never end. Right? It means that from now on, everyone in the Wang family will kill me when they see me. Ye Junlin looked at Wang Gu and said with an unwavering look. Of course,
You think you can be safe and sound just by breaking my son’s limbs. You are the kind of person who has an undying hatred. If I didn’t know that you are a bastard without a father and mother, you should be kneeling in front of your parents’ graves
Right now . Wang Gu said coldly. There was a sound in the void that everyone could hear. There was a terrible coldness in Ye Junlin’s eyes that filled the air with his parents, which was an absolute contradiction of his. He was originally a baby when he was reborn, but he clearly remembered
That night when his father, who was like the god of war, broke the world with a punch. He stepped on the wall and disappeared in the fairy light. It was not that his parents wanted to abandon him , but they went there to attract powerful enemies. Ye Junlin lived
With an old man in the Changsheng Village back then. Later, the old man died and left him at how many years old he was. When he arrived at Changsheng Village , he already had an adult’s mind, so he could clearly remember that although he had some cultivation now,
The more this happened, the more it made Ye Junlin feel horrified. In the past, when he had no cultivation, he could only think of himself. His parents are just super strong people , but now he only knows half of what his parents are like. They are definitely
His own and he doesn’t know how to describe it . In this case, the destruction of the Wang family will start with you today. Ye Junlin’s face was expressionless. He said , hahaha. What did I hear? A bastard actually said that my Wang family should be destroyed and he
Wanted to destroy my Wang family. Hahaha , don’t say that I bully the small with the big one. Today, I am standing here, you come and destroy me. Wang Gu laughed crazily and said, that’s the case. Then you go and die. Ye Junlin said calmly, “Okay,
I’m going to see how you kill me today.” Wang Gu said with contempt on his face, ” I ‘m just an ant who dares to scream .” After speaking, Ye Junlin slowly stretched out his index finger towards Wang Gu. Gu, just tap lightly , hahaha , you
Want to kill me with just one finger . Do you want to tickle me with your weak finger ? As soon as Wang Gu finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed , as if he had encountered something very scary. He didn’t even have the courage to resist Ye Junlin’s finger . Chapter 6: Cruel
Could only watch the arrival of the finger. Then, under the witness of countless onlookers, Wang Gu directly turned into powder, leaving only a pile of powder on the spot. Everyone in the powder shuddered violently. This young man, this young man in rags, was really too scary. The peak martial artist
Was an absolute powerhouse in the entire Bluestone City , but in the hands of this young man, he couldn’t even go one step further. Just pointed out that this young man is not a young prodigy who came out of Qingfeng County. Some people onlookers said how could it be?
If he came out of Qingfeng County, you said that the head of the Wang family dared to offend someone. Someone immediately retorted and said, everyone is curious about Ye Junlin. The real identity of the Patriarch is a member of the Wang family. He cried out sadly, ” Boy , you are very good.
If you dare to kill me, the Patriarch of the Wang family will definitely kill you in the future. ” Someone shouted with a fierce look , and then ran away with the remaining members of the Wang family in the blink of an eye. Even Wang Gu’s ashes
Were taken away. Ye Junlin didn’t clean up and didn’t show any reaction. Since he said that the Wang family should be destroyed, the Wang family would definitely be destroyed. Ye Junlin ignored the horrified looks of the people around him. He still sat on the chair and calmly ate the delicious food.
These meals came to him. It can be regarded as his first good meal in this world. Ye Junlin ate so quietly and gentlemanly. People around him didn’t even dare to breathe loudly for fear that he would become the head of the Wang family. After paying the bill , Ye Junlin said lightly. Hey,
Little brother , please let me and you fall in love at first sight. At this time, Shopkeeper Li walked up to Ye Junlin and said flatteringly. At the same time, he had to admire the eyes of the eldest lady of Wanbao Pavilion
. Little did he know that the eldest lady was at this moment. Ye Junlin looked at Ye Junlin quietly at the entrance to the second floor. Her eyes were full of shock. No one knew what this shock was. Perhaps only the eldest lady knew it. I don’t like to owe others
. Ye Junlin said lightly : “Uh, you spent a total of ten dollars.” Today, our store celebrates its eighth anniversary with a special discount. Just give me one tael. Storekeeper Li ’s eyes flashed with golden light and he said that
He was trying every means to get in touch with Ye Junlin. Ye Junlin didn’t need to just throw down the 10 taels of silver. Turn around and walk out of Tianxiang Restaurant towards the direction of the Wang family. Are you kidding me ? Is it just for a mere ten taels of silver?
You must know that the entire Wang family is destroyed and everything the Wang family owns is his. Not to mention that the wealth of the Wan Guan family is comparable to that of the country, at least hundreds of thousands of taels. There is still some good drama.
I watched it just now, but I heard that this young man said that he wanted to destroy the Wang family. Some people said that they followed him directly. They also wanted to see how this young man destroyed the Wang family. They relied on that trick just now.
No one among them doesn’t believe that this young man can’t destroy the Wang family . Ye Junlin is followed by a long team all the way . These people all want to see this young man destroy the entire Wang family . You useless people just watch. Others killed the clan leader, so you
Ran back and didn’t even care about the clan leader’s body. The eldest elder of the Wang family looked angrily at the guards who fled back in embarrassment and said, although the Wang family has been in Qingshi City for decades , it is a foreign family after all.
They rely on it. We have to be very united to get where we are today. Otherwise, other families would have eaten and swallowed up the useless things. Summoned all the guards of the Wang family to follow me to Tianxiang Restaurant. The first elder shouted, ” The elder told us to wait.
He will come to the door.” The guard at the head said in a low voice, “Okay, kill the head of my Wang family. How dare you come to my Wang family in person today ?” I want to see if he has three heads and six arms. The elder sneered and said: ”
Everyone thinks that my Wang family is easy to bully. So go and invite the elders of my Wang family to come out and say that my Wang family has suffered a genocide and needs the ancestor to come forward. ” The elder of the Wang family is cold. If these words are heard
By outsiders, it will cause waves in the entire Bluestone City. When did an ancestor appear in the Wang family? Listen to the wishes of the eldest elder of the Wang family. This ancestor is not ordinary and will definitely shock everyone. Eyeball bang. At this moment,
The door of the Wang family was violently kicked open on the spot. Suddenly, smoke and dust were everywhere, and wood chips were flying. Today , I came here to extinguish the entire Wang family. A faint voice said from the smoke.
Ye Junlin slowly walked out of the smoke and said softly. He said that just a young boy dared to come to my Wang family and act wild. He is really a bit cultivated. I don’t know what my last name is. The eldest elder of the Wang family shouted: “Where are the guards
Of the Wang family ? ” The guards of the Wang family move together to attack Ye Junlin. I will only say this once . Today, I am here to destroy the Wang family. No one else has to leave quickly to save their lives , otherwise they will be killed without mercy .
Ye Junlin only gives one chance to everyone as long as he is not the Wang family. There is a chance to survive , but if you insist on not leaving, don’t blame Ye Junlin for being cruel and ruthless. But the faces of these guards who rushed over were full of loyalty.
How could they take what Ye Junlin said into consideration and kindly persuade Ye to die ? Jun Lin shook his head and said softly : Ye Junlin stretched out his right hand and kept pointing. Whenever he pointed at a person, that person was instantly exploded on the spot. Within a few breaths,
Hundreds of royal guards, more than half of them, died on the spot. Even they didn’t even know that. Knowing what happened, everyone looked at Ye Junlin in horror. In their eyes, Ye Junlin meant that anyone would die. Such power is unimaginable. I am not a member of the Wang family.
I am just making a living. Spare your life. Some of the guards just dropped their weapons. Immediately he loudly begged for mercy, his face was filled with fear. When all the remaining guards also put down their weapons and shouted for mercy, the opportunity has been given to you. You didn’t seize it, so
You all go to hell. Ye Junlin said calmly, “Don’t seize the opportunity.” If you die, you will die. If you don’t remove the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. You are so cruel. We have already begged for mercy . Even if I turn into a ghost, I will not let you
Go. Some guards shouted unwillingly. In their eyes Ye Junlin is the real murderous devil. They are all cursing and abusing Ye Junlin. Chapter 7: Extermination of the clan . But Ye Junlin turns a blind eye to all this and is so arrogant. Who dares to be so arrogant
In my Wang family? At this time , an old voice rang in everyone’s ears. Everyone was shocked, such a powerful tone, such a majestic aura, this is not an ordinary person! Sure enough, right above the Wang family, an old man in a green robe stood in the sky, looking down at everything
Indifferently. This old man’s eyes were cold and cold, and every inch of his eyes was oppressive. Everyone present could not lift their heads . This pressure was too strong. Wang Changqing, the ancestor of the Wang family, turned out to be Wang Changqing. He was not dead yet. He was still alive.
The older generation of monks who were watching said in shock as soon as these words came out. Someone asked what kind of person Wang Changqing was . Wang Changqing was the head of the Wang family back then. When he went to participate in the hunting competition in Qingfeng County, he
Entered a secret place. When he came out, he was already seriously injured and looked like he was about to die. Unexpectedly, it has been so many years. It has reached this point. Everyone in the outside world thought he was dead. It seems that he got a great opportunity inside.
Some monks shook their heads and said, this young man is in danger . He is already a strong martial artist who can stand in the air. Some older monks have a trace in their eyes. He said with an envious expression that Wu Ling turned out to be Wu Ling. Some people exclaimed
With disbelief on their faces. Let alone Qingshi City, there are no strong martial souls . Even Qingfeng County is a strong one. Indeed , only those who have reached the level of Wu Ling can control the air. It is obvious that
The ancestor of the Wang family is the city lord of Qingshi City with martial arts cultivation. Is it possible to see this bastard running wild here? Wang Changqing said lightly: “My city lord, I and I, the ancestor of the Wang family, have been apart for thirty years and are fine.” Ah,
A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd and said flatteringly. The city lord just came out of seclusion and heard that someone dared to act recklessly in our Qingshi City and tried to destroy the Wang family . Can you destroy the Wang family? The Wang family has done for Qingshi City. Don’t you
Know how much you have contributed ? This city lord rushed over quickly, just in time to catch up . Today, the city lord is about to do harm to the people. The city lord said with righteousness and awe-inspiring. There were disdainful voices around. Everyone knew
That this was not doing harm to the people. It was clearly that the city lord did not dare to offend. Wang family, are you sure you want to join their camp ? Ye Junlin looked at the city lord with calm eyes and asked. For some reason,
The city lord who was watched calmly by Ye Junlin suddenly felt cold all over. He didn’t feel the slightest breath of Ye Junlin at all . He was a downcast person. Is it possible that he is still a young man and can stir up troubles? The city lord shook his head and
Shook away the coldness in his mind and said, “What?” You committed a crime here, and today the Japanese city lord must control it. The city lord felt that he was frightened by a young man, which was a shame, and immediately said loudly , even so
, there is no need for the city lord’s mansion to exist. Ye Junlin said lightly, his expression was always calm. City Lord, have you seen the appearance ? What kind of crime should such an arrogant person take even in the eyes of the City Lord’s Mansion? Wang Changqing said calmly:
This City Lord is the City Lord appointed by Emperor Xia today. Who do you think you dare to threaten me ? The City Lord looked at Ye Junlin with some anger. He said that Ye Junlin ignored him at all and walked straight towards the Wang family. He was so brave
That he dared to ignore the city lord and quickly mobilized the city guards to kill him on the spot. The city lord was smart and said directly to his subordinates that he would do it. We need to delay time. Anyway, it will take time
To go back and mobilize the troops. If not by then, this young man may be dead . This way he can show his kindness to the Wang family and not offend the Wang family . At this time, a clear voice sounded. The eldest lady of Wanbao Pavilion rushed to see She said
In the tense scene. There was an old man behind her , following closely. This old man always kept one meter away from the eldest lady of Wanbao Pavilion. It can be seen that this is a strong person. Miss Wan, you are the city lord. When he saw the coming person, he
First His face changed greatly , and then he immediately ran to the girl’s side and asked respectfully. He obviously knew that this was the eldest lady of Wanbao Pavilion. Although he didn’t know how powerful Wanbao Pavilion was, he did know that there was a law in Xia State that Wanbao Pavilion
Did not need to go through to act. The approval of the royal family can be done at will. Just this law is enough for people to know how powerful Wanbao Pavilion is. Nothing can happen to him . Wan Shiya opened her red lips lightly and said, “That’s it , it’s your final say.”
The city lord said quickly . At the same time, he had to sigh at this Ye Junlin. It was Ye Junlin’s turn to be a little confused because of his good luck to have such a big backer. He couldn’t remember his relationship with Miss Wan,
Who was wearing a veil in front of him. The ancestor of the Wang family was really a martial artist. Wan Shiya looked at it. Wang Changqing, who was looking up in the air, asked, “Yes, Miss . Now, this Wang Changqing is already at the peak of martial arts cultivation and can
Enter the ranks of the martial arts at any time.” The old man behind Wan Shiya said lightly. He turned out to be the peak martial arts master. The city lord’s body was shocked and his eyes widened and he said, “Wang Family” You can’t touch this ancestor
. The city lord immediately turned to Wang Changqing and said, shut up . Not only did the Wang family want to destroy the city lord’s mansion, but it was still the same. There were some things that couldn’t be calmed down by just saying a few words. Ye Junlin said directly,
What are you kidding? He needs others to do it for him. Please forgive Grandpa Li later. If he loses, he will have to ask you to save him. Wan Shiya looked at the old man behind him and said, Miss, don’t worry , she is just a martial artist. But is it worth it
For this kid ? Mr. Li slowly shook his head and said, you have all seen it. It’s not that this ancestor doesn’t want to let him go, but that he himself insists on seeking death and there is no other way. Wang Changqing said slowly.
When Wan Shiya wanted to protect Ye Junlin just now, he was still trembling in his heart. If he let him go, he would still be so young. If there is a being who can kill a martial artist, if he practices for a few more years,
He will become the soul of Ye Junlin’s subordinates. But now Ye Junlin refuses, he has the opportunity to kill him directly. Even Wanbao Pavilion will not say anything. The sound of the burst of the human body constantly sounded Ye Junlin’s randomly, and the people of the king family broke the flesh and flesh
. The descendants of the Wang family were killed one by one. Wang Changqing swooped down from the void and slapped his old palm directly towards Ye Junlin . The sound of the sonic boom rang in everyone’s ears. The bastard suffered death . Look at my pioneer palm king Qingshan. He directly drank the
Power of the mountain-opening palm and practiced it to perfection. It is said that he can open the mountain with one palm. The old thing is a bastard with one mouthful . Today I will send you back to the west first. A cold light bloomed in Ye Junlin’s eyes
. Ye Junlin slowly raised his right hand without any moves or traces . The fluctuation of spiritual energy just slapped Wang Changqing, yes, it was like a slap in the face. Some people are curious why Ye Junlin didn’t use any moves. Isn’t this nonsense?
He just has a hundred thousand years of cultivation and doesn’t know any moves at all . It is said that everything now is supported by the majestic spiritual energy. Everyone thinks that Ye Junlin is dead. After all, he is a genuine martial arts powerhouse.
The entire Qingshi City Wang Changqing is the number one person. Even Mr. Li behind Wan Shiya is ready to When he started to take action, there was a crisp sound. Everyone’s eyes widened and they looked in disbelief at the place where the two were fighting
. Where was Wang Changqing, the ancestor of the Wang family? There was only one Ye Junlin standing there quietly. What’s going on ? Everyone opened their eyes wide and tried to look for Wang Changqing, but they couldn’t see it. They couldn’t find Mr. Li. Did you see it
? Wan Shiya’s beautiful eyes stared blankly in the direction of Ye Junlin and asked, “Can’t you see what happened just now?” At that moment, I couldn’t even see his speed. Mr. Li said with a look of horror on his face. When the city lord heard these words, he trembled
All over and almost peed his pants. He really didn’t expect that this young man could be so terrifying. Then he thought of how this young man had just I said that I would destroy the Wang family and the City Lord’s Mansion. The City Lord was immediately frightened and pissed himself.
It was a good death. It was a well-deserved death for the Wang family over the years. Burning, killing, looting, no evil, no crime . This young hero is really a dragon and a phoenix among men. This has eliminated a great harm for our Qingshi City. Congratulations, congratulations , congratulations!
This little brother doesn’t know that I have always hated the Wang family and how they have done it all these years. You’ve given me a lot of trouble. The city lord stood up and said compliments. But Ye Junlin ignored him and walked straight to the remaining Wang family members. They died
Like this. The Wang family members said in disbelief that they all seemed to have lost their souls. Normally, you have no eyes . You dare to kill me. You dare to destroy my whole clan. The elder of the Wang family looked at Ye Junlin with disdain and said ,
My son is a disciple of the Royal Academy. If you dare to kill me, you will die . I know that you are an orphan , but with the help of the Royal Academy, you will die. It is inevitable that the academy will find your parents . Even your parents
Will die by then . The eldest elder of the Wang family said fiercely, “Is it a royal student? If you offend me, you will be destroyed. ” Ye Junlin said calmly, ” Your son is in the royal academy.
In the eyes of the royal academy, this is the royal academy.” I have to leave for a while. Ye Junlin knows very well that if you don’t remove the root, there will be endless troubles. He used to read novels often and naturally understand some things.
The protagonist let a young child go because he was soft-hearted. Who knew that the young child would be full of hatred in the near future? He directly grabbed the protagonist’s confidante and used it as a threat . Anyone who does not exist in front of Ye Junlin will die
. Wait for your son on Huangquan Road. Ye Junlin directly raised his hand and pointed towards the elder of the Wang family . A flash of light appeared in an instant. Having penetrated the eldest elder of the Wang family , everyone in the Wang family has been completely wiped out
. Everyone is shocked. This young man has a very high level of cultivation. The most important thing is that he is too ruthless and will destroy people at every turn. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is ruthless . Whether the royal student accepts
The mission and successfully signs in, the host will be rewarded with 100,000 to practice magical powers and secret techniques. At this time, the system suddenly issued a mission in Ye Junlin’s mind, confirming acceptance . Ye Junlin was stunned at first and then overjoyed. He now has no cultivation. He
Didn’t know any skill secrets at all. This time, he was planning to go to the Royal Academy of Xia Kingdom, just in time to sign in and kill the son of the eldest elder of the Wang family. One hundred thousand skill secrets, the system will definitely not be an ordinary thing
When the system takes action. It is not like now that he can only rely on his super cultivation and does not know any martial arts or martial arts. It can be said that Ye Junlin is no match for him in a battle of the same level. He
Has no martial arts and martial arts of the same level. Anyone can ravage him and torture him , but there is no one on the same level as him in Tianwu Continent. When the city lord saw Ye Junlin’s eyes turned to him, he immediately knelt down
On the ground . His whole body was soaked with cold sweat and his clothes were soaked . The whole body is trembling. This is frightening. Big and small people are ignorant of Mount Tai. Please spare my life. The city lord knelt down and kowtowed. He shouted loudly
. The city lord knows that even if he is let go, from now on he will not be able to hold his head up and be a human being. He has been talked about and despised by countless people , but now any bullshit face is not worth losing a life, so
To hell with all the face and other things, as long as he can survive, let alone kneel down, he is willing to eat shit even if he is told to do so. I told the City Lord. There was no trace of emotion in Ye Junlin’s words. He said it was just
A joke. He had just been given the opportunity. He had not grasped it and had to dispatch troops to kill him. Ye Junlin really thought he was a weakling. Anyone could come and bully him. Then when he sees that he is not his opponent, he kowtows and apologizes, and that’s the end of
It. What kind of truth is this? In Ye Junlin’s understanding, if you want to kill me, you have to be prepared to be exterminated. There is no need to pay the price if there is no apology. If the apology is useful, If so, then why are you still practicing?
After hearing Ye Junlin’s words, the city lord immediately collapsed on the ground. He knew that he was doomed. Although he was the city lord appointed by the Emperor of Xia Kingdom , the royal family had to bow down in the face of absolute strength. The eldest lady, the eldest lady,
Saved him. Help me, save me. At this time, the city lord seemed to have thought of something and begged the eldest lady for mercy. Chapter 9: Total destruction . This eldest lady’s identity is unusual. The city lord believes that
As long as the eldest lady opens her mouth, Ye Junlin may not be able to let him go. I can’t help you. Wan Shiya said calmly. She had a tense relationship with Ye Junlin because of a city lord. This was something she didn’t want to see. In Ye Junlin,
She saw the figure of a top-notch young man at such an age . It is really unimaginable to have such a level of cultivation at such an age. There must be a great being behind Ye Junlin . Wan Shiya was just asked by the Wanbao Pavilion headquarters to come out and practice
This time. She also stopped here on a whim when passing by Xia Kingdom, but she stayed here for a few days. She originally planned to leave today, but she met a pervert like Ye Junlin. If such a young supreme can make friends with him in the future, She is of great benefit.
At least she is the eldest lady of Wanbao Pavilion. She has never seen a young man who suddenly appeared in this small place. His cultivation is unfathomable. The city lord was completely desperate , but his strong desire to survive did not make him choose to give up . He resisted and
Saw the city lord jump away from the place, his figure flashed rapidly and ran towards the distance. He didn’t want to die . At the same time, he was very upset that he had eaten too much today and had nothing to do. He came to the Wang family to join in the fun
And provoke such a strong man. How could Ye Junlin let him leave? A ray of light burst out from the tip of his finger and headed towards the city lord in an instant. The city lord who was running away quickly trembled all over and his forehead was directly penetrated . Due to inertia,
He forced himself forward and ran for a hundred years. About 3 meters and then suddenly fell to the ground. Your Excellency has great strength. I am from Wanbao Pavilion. My name is Wan Shiya. I wonder if you are interested in visiting my Wanbao Pavilion. As for the remnants of the City Lord’s Mansion,
I, Wanbao Pavilion, am willing to clean up the remaining relics for you. Wan Shiya is gone. He came out and looked at Ye Junlin and said. Ye Junlin had a wicked smile on his lips. He nodded to express his agreement. He wanted to see what Wan Shiya wanted to do.
In one day, the main palace of the Wang Family City was completely destroyed. No one survived, and a huge uproar was set off in the entire Bluestone City. However , as the party involved, Ye Junlin was enjoying tea leisurely in Wanbao Pavilion at this time
. Wanbao Pavilion is indeed very good. It has everything you need, including martial arts, martial arts, and elixirs. Ye Junlin said with a smile, this is just a branch of the small Bluestone City. Ye Is there anyone you can fancy? As long as Mr. Ye opens his mouth
, the whole audience only wants 10,000. Shiya Qiao smiled sweetly and said, now she is not wearing a veil and has a face that can enchant all living beings. She can really be said to be a peerless beauty who will conquer the country. That is true. Ye Junlin said that he didn’t
Need just a few sets of clothes. He didn’t lack anything now. The decades of accumulation of the Wang Family City Lord’s Mansion were in his hands. Now he can be said to be rich even though he is not short of money
. Of course, this is just saying that. After all, the monks in this Bluestone City have never valued worldly money. This is just the dung of the world. If the real gold and silver treasures in the world of cultivation are all waste , Wan Shiya’s eyes lit up when
Ye Junlin changed his disguise and came out. Ye Junlin is dressed in a luxurious purple patterned robe. His slender body and hair are tied casually behind his back. He has a pair of bright eyes that make people blind. His sword-shaped eyebrows and star- like eyes are so handsome that he is extremely
Handsome. He is as handsome as jade. The young master is unparalleled in the world . Behind Wan Shiya’s back. Mr. Li who was standing sighed and said that Ye Junlin is really handsome. He is a handsome man who is so handsome that he can be described as handsome as a demon.
What is Mr. Ye’s next plan ? Mr. Li asked with a smile that he is so handsome at such a young age. The cultivation level of Wu Ling and even Wu Zong can be said to be amazing and brilliant, and he can bear the name of Tianjiao. Imperial City Royal Academy
Ye Junlin said lightly that cutting the grass must be eradicated , otherwise there will be endless troubles. Although it may not pose a threat to Ye Junlin , in order to avoid some He can just solve the little trouble easily. It just so happens that
We are going to the imperial capital as well. Why do n’t we go with us all the way ? Wan Shiya’s Kazilan looked at Ye Junlin with big eyes and said, with my old foot power, I can fly you to the imperial capital in less than a day. Li Lao smiled. If
He is so powerful , even if he rushes to the imperial capital without stopping, it will take almost a day. Of course , if he is not in a hurry, he can just go slowly while enjoying the scenery and playing with the flying skills. Are you honest? You said
That although my cultivation level is okay , this one has not flown yet. Ye Junlin asked curiously, Li Lao and Wan Shiya looked at each other. In the world of monks, how can anyone directly ask someone who wants to practice Kung Fu ? That is disrespectful to others. Respect
Is easy to be beaten to death. You must know that a powerful monk’s skills are basically martial arts. There is no way in the world of cultivation. Ye Junlin is really a novice. He doesn’t know these things at all. And
It stands to reason that they guessed that Ye Junlin is behind this. There should be an extremely powerful master. That’s why he was not given the skills to practice. Could this be a test? The two of them thought in their hearts. But which master would not give his disciples
A test to practice the skills ? They were puzzled. I ca n’t figure it out. I don’t understand . Ahem , I have a copy of Heavenly Level Kung Fu here. You can learn from it. Mr. Li took out a copy of the Heavenly
Class Kung Fu from the storage ring. He handed it to Ye Junlin and said, “It’s not hard to tell.” Mr. Li’s face showed great pain. This is a heaven-level skill. In a small place like Xia Kingdom, even a copy of the Xuan-level skill is a treasure of the royal family.
The skill is divided into five levels of heaven, earth, Xuanhuang people , among which human-level skills Even ordinary people can practice it. The human level is the lowest , and the heaven level is by far the highest. Of course, there are higher levels above the heaven level, the Wandering Dragon Steps
, the heaven level technique. Ye Junlin said with some confusion, and then he was immersed in it and couldn’t. Speaking of self-extrication , this is the first time that Ye Junlin has seen martial arts. This Young Master Ye is indeed a young genius. He
Has already entered Dharma directly with just one glance. Miss, how long does it take for this young master to master heaven-level martial arts? Mr. Li smiled. Looking at Wan Shiya and asking about his cultivation, I couldn’t see clearly the hidden depths.
It took me more than half a year to comprehend the Heavenly Level Kung Fu. I think he should be about two months shorter than me, Wan Shiya. He said based on his own judgment. Chapter 10 Mastering the Heavenly Level Kung Fu for Two Months in Breathing
. Mr. Li was a little surprised and said that he knew the talent of his eldest daughter. In their place, the talent of the eldest daughter of the Wan Family is obvious to all, and the genius there is arrogant. There are countless geniuses born out of the blue
, even the eldest daughter of the Wan family can still be ranked. But now the eldest daughter of my family actually admires a young man so much. If this news spreads back to that place, I am afraid
That the geniuses in that place will not be able to do so. It will be calm. After all, as the most recognized suitor of beautiful women in that place, there are countless crucian carp crossing the river . In fact, I feel that two months is a bit too long
. I guess a month or half a month, Wan Shiyayu is not amazing, he will die endlessly. He once again said that the heaven-level skills only take half a month, Mr. Li was completely horrified, and then they turned their attention to Ye Junlin, who was closing his eyes.
It seemed that Ye Junlin didn’t have any aura spreading out at all, just like a mortal. Buzzing, buzzing , suddenly an inexplicable energy bloomed from Ye Junlin’s body This energy does not belong to spiritual power but to a kind of Tao Yun. This made the two of them say in disbelief.
Originally, Wan Shiya had been talking about Ye Junlin for half a month , but now it is really going to be They were shocked. What kind of monster is this? They have all practiced Youlongbu. Naturally , they know what the sign of success is. Ye Junlin opened his eyes.
Two rays of light visible to the naked eye burst out from his eyes . Then Ye Junlin disappeared directly in the original place. A dragon roar resounded across the sky. Ye Junlin’s whole body was like a swimming dragon, erratic and flashing in the air. How is my cultivation speed?
Ye Junlin appeared in front of the two of them and asked Wan Shi. Mr. Ya and Li looked a little ugly . It took me so long to master the magic method. It seems that my talent is not very good. Ye Junlin shook his head and sighed.
Seeing the two of them not talking, he thought he was not talented. Li At that moment, I just felt that my old face was red and I was so embarrassed. It took him five years to fully understand it. Now, this young man actually only took a few breaths. They just said two sentences
And he was able to practice it. This is a genius, no, this is not a genius, this is a monster, cough. Now that Mr. Ye has mastered cultivation, let’s set off for the Royal Academy. Wan Shiya said softly, he is indeed the one she has chosen.
Such a talent is rare in the world. Okay , since So let’s go. Ye Junlin once again used his physical skills to leap into the air . This time, what appeared under his feet was a huge green dragon with a huge sense of oppression.
Its head was like a camel’s horn, like a deer’s eyes, like a rabbit’s ears, like a cow’s neck, like a snake, and its belly was like a snake . The scales of the mirage are like carp’s claws, like eagle’s palms, and like tigers. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one scales on its back.
Ninety-nine are the ultimate number. How is it possible for the skill to manifest itself ? This is a manifestation of the Great Perfection that only existed in the prosperous ancient times. Mr. Li was trembling. His words were full of disbelief. Today, they were completely overturned
By the young man in front of them. It is recorded in ancient books that in the ancient times , heroes competed for hegemony and the arrogant people were everywhere. All monks can practice their kung fu to the point where they can manifest themselves. That is the true supreme state.
All kung fu can be cultivated to the true state of perfection . Only when all kung fu has reached the perfect state can the kung fu be brought into full play. Innate strength and special physique. Mr. Li asked with some suspicion. It is difficult for a person with such a strong talent
Not to suspect that this Ye Junlin has a special physique , such as an innate immortal spirit body , an innate Taoist body that is innately compatible with the Tao, etc. Wan Shiya also used the Dragon Step , and a crisp dragon roar sounded at her feet. There was an almost solid dragon
At her feet , and the dragon at Ye Junlin’s feet was a real dragon . If she didn’t use her soul to sense it, it would be a real dragon. As the name suggests, the Dragon Step unfolds like a wandering dragon. His figure is erratic and elusive. After knowing the direction,
Ye Junlin directly steps on the green dragon and disappears into the sky. After half a day, the three of them fly to the sky above the imperial city. In fact, Ye Junlin can They arrived before them, but after all, this technique was given by Mr. Li.
Ye Junlin stopped and walked along the way, so he was waiting for them. He Xia Kingdom did not allow flying in the air, so he came down quickly to apologize. At this time, a loud shout came from below. There was a rumor in the imperial capital that he was so brave
That he dared to challenge the majesty of our Xia Kingdom. The archers were about to see a few people in the air and ignored them. Immediately, the imperial guards shouted loudly . A small Xia Kingdom dared to scream in front of me. The crooked Mr. Li was not a good person
To begin with. In his eyes, a mere Xia Guo was really nothing . Wan Shiya took out a jade token and threw it forward . Suddenly, the jade token shone brightly and turned into At this moment, everyone in the imperial capital of Xia Kingdom raised their heads and looked at the jade plaque.
An extremely huge ten thousand characters slowly condensed and bloomed with blazing light. This was a specially made jade plaque from Wanbao Pavilion . What are the identities of these people? Could it be that they are distinguished guests of Wanbao Pavilion? A monk said in horror . Then the imperial guards dispersed and waited
Until everyone reacted. Then they looked into the air again . There was no one in the air. The three of them seemed to have not appeared. It was as if they were empty. If they were not seen for sure. I thought I was dreaming. A crisp bell rang and reverberated throughout
The imperial capital. The annual admissions ceremony of the Royal Academy began. At this moment, countless monks heard the sound and moved. They or even brought their younger nephews there . The Royal Academy participated in this year’s admissions competition. As the largest institution in Xia Kingdom,
The scale of the Royal Academy goes without saying. At this moment, there are at least hundreds of thousands of young people coming to participate in the admissions competition at the door of the Royal Academy. Chapter 11 rewards one hundred thousand skills and secrets. The excitement was extremely lively.
Ye Junlin and the other three stood in an open space and watched quietly. These are young girls with ideals. They came to this place with dreams in mind, and they all dreamed of becoming one of the strong in the future. Ye Junlin He has never seen these
Before. Ever since he came to this world, he has known that these have nothing to do with him. He cannot cultivate at all , but now, he has gained a hundred thousand years of cultivation in one leap. Although he himself does not know what rank he is currently in , he knows that
He is very good. He was so strong and ridiculously strong that he once dreamed of being spotted by a wandering powerful man who said his qualifications were unique among billions and then took him away. Give him the inheritance . If you sign in to the Royal Academy,
You will get one hundred thousand skill secrets. If you sign in, the unique electronic sound of the system sounds in Ye Junlin’s mind. Ye Junlin says in his mind. Ding. If you sign in successfully , the host will be rewarded with one hundred thousand skills. The reward has been distributed to Please check
The storage ring. Ye Junlin was immersed in the storage ring and saw countless skills, martial arts, secrets, etc. Each of them is not a mortal thing. Because inadvertently, Ye Junlin saw many skills and secrets at a casual glance. Names such as the Immortal Killing Technique , the God-killing Technique, Flying Immortal, etc.
Are just names, and you can see how powerful the immortal is . This is what all monks dream of , because only immortals can live forever in the world and can truly be immortal . Whether Qi Jin Ding can integrate all the techniques, secrets, and other systems, he said in Ye Junlin’s mind.
Ye Junlin was stunned and could directly integrate it like an initiation. This saves him the time of enlightenment. He can still operate like this to confirm the fusion. Ye Junlin said in his mind. There was an explosion in Ye Junlin’s mind, and a majestic and extreme energy surged instantly. The
Information contained in this energy was too much . Ye Junlin directly understood all kinds of skills, martial arts and secrets. Don’t say anything. The lowest level skills among these are the supreme skills . Although Ye Junlin doesn’t know what the supreme skills are , at least they are beyond the heaven level
Because there is no such thing as the supreme skills under the heaven level. It all happened in an instant. No one knows that Ye Junlin mastered one hundred thousand skills in one breath . If he told it, no one would believe it.
Ordinary people can master it in several years. They are considered the proud ones of heaven. How could someone master one hundred thousand skills in just one breath ? Damn, he was definitely muttering in his sleep . Suddenly, a rough voice exploded in the square of the Royal Academy
. A burly man appeared in the air. This is Wuzong . This is the strong man of Wuzong . This is the tutor of the academy. A young man admired me and asked , if one day I It would be great to be able to become such a strong person
. Some people say with envy that being able to stand in the void is the symbol of martial arts. However, all the instructors in the Royal Academy are of the martial arts level. I am the instructor in charge of recruiting new students to the Royal Academy this time. Shi Shan : Next,
You need to pass three tests. Those who can pass the three tests can enter our Royal Academy. The age of the freshmen cannot be more than eighteen. If the cultivation level is over eighteen, if you have not reached the level of a warrior, go back on your own. Shi Shan directly said,
“I won’t give it to you at all.” The first level of opportunity for a person to answer is comprehension. This is a person’s foundation . If one’s understanding is too poor, there is almost no chance of becoming a strong person. A person’s understanding is not the only one.
As long as one has the spirit of hard work and hard work, I don’t think there is no chance of becoming a strong person. Ye Junlin looked at Shishan and said lightly. Shishan was a little angry. Who is he? He is a strong man at the peak of the martial arts.
Now he is being refuted by a young man. He still wants to save face. Don’t follow what you say . Even a person with no understanding can become a strong man. Shishan looked at it. Ye Junlin said lightly . His tone was rough at first , but the moment he saw Ye Junlin,
He softened his tone. Ye Junlin was very powerful and had no awe of the strong . Such people are either novices or they just look down on them. Of course, the strong ones just look down on the strong ones of Wuzong. Of course , they have no understanding. As long as they are
Willing to work hard , Ye Junlin said that he had seen too many waste materials. In the end , he changed the trajectory of his life because of encountering the Tiancai Dibao system and so on. Finally, he reached the peak. The talents of monks in the second talent level are divided into mortals.
The higher the talents of Huang Xuan, Earth and Heaven, the greater the achievements. The lowest is the mortal level , which cannot be cultivated. The highest is the heaven level. Even we don’t know what kind of talent it is. Shishan continued to say that if he didn’t worry about Ye Junlin,
In his opinion, Ye Junlin was just a boy. He would naturally know this in the future. I don’t agree that since ancient times, high talent means that the possibility of becoming a strong person is high , but talent cannot be used. The only criterion for measuring a person’s achievements.
Throughout the ages, how many people with extremely high talents often end up being forgotten by everyone. I have seen a legend who has no so-called talent and understanding in a mortal body. But in the end, it is a shock to the past. Throughout the ages, it can be called The real strong man
, please tell me the name of this strong man. Why have I never seen this legendary figure in ancient books? Shi Shan asked with a sneer. His temper is already hot. At this moment, Ye Junlin said again and again. No matter how good-tempered he was, he couldn’t bear the challenge to his authority.
There was no record in the ancient books. Ye Junlin directly said, “You can’t find it in the ancient books. You are trying to find a sense of presence here.” Someone stood up and shouted unhappily that he wanted to leave a legacy for this mentor. Regardless of whether you can pass
The good impression or not, at least this is human nature. The third level is about the care of one’s mind. The practitioner should be firm-willed and move forward bravely. Those with weak will can easily fall into evil traps and become evil. After seeing Ye Junlin, Shi Shan said again that it was okay.
He looked at Ye Junlin. This time, Ye Junlin didn’t say anything. Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Ye Junlin’s faint voice made his body stiffen. What is good and what is evil ? Hehe , he can’t tell the difference between good and evil
. Why did he come to practice the Tao just now ? The young man who spoke mocked again and said, “I only cultivate my own invincible way . Good or evil, as long as you don’t offend me, you can live. If you do, you will die.” Ye Junlin said lightly. Chapter 12
The only child of the Wang family really thinks of himself as an ancient power. Whoever you want to die must die . The young man continued , although I am not an ancient power , but today I will let you die. Ye Junlin said lightly. He said, “Hehe,
This young master is standing here today. I want to see how you let me die.” The young man has no idea what kind of existence he has provoked . The Royal Academy prohibits fighting. Shishan said coldly, “I want to kill everyone.” Unable to stop Ye Junlin, he said coldly, “Death.
” Ye Junlin just uttered one word coldly. In an instant , the young man was shaking all over as if he had been struck by lightning . Then his eyes were blind and his soul was extinguished. Ye Junlin was using a type of soul. The attack method is called Ji Shen Jue,
Which reaches directly to the person’s soul and annihilates the person’s soul directly. It is so domineering. Bang , the boy fell directly to the ground and looked at the people around him. They were stunned and bold. What kind of magic did you use in my royal family? The academy
Is on a killing spree. You should be punished. Shishan shouted directly. Someone is killing people under his nose. It is unbearable. I said that no one can stop the people I want to kill . Anyone who stops will die . Ye Junlin said directly. There was an uproar and discussion
Below . Whose young man dared to speak so wildly without being afraid of the wind? His tongue was flashing. He was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Some people sneered and said that the Royal Academy is the largest academy in the entire Xia Kingdom.
The dean of it is Xia Liuyun, the ancestor of the Xia Kingdom. At the same time, He is also the most powerful man whose cultivation is unfathomable. If you want to be an enemy of the Royal Academy, just see if he has the capital.
Many people said with the mentality of watching a show that it is a good thing that this young junior is a little arrogant. But don’t be too arrogant , otherwise you will be the one who suffers when the time comes. A voice resounded throughout the martial arts arena.
Then everyone saw a young man in white walking out of the Royal Academy with a smile on his face . He was gentle and elegant, giving people a friendly feeling. Just like the little brother next door, when you meet the Son of Destiny, you will now issue a mission
To kill the Son of Destiny, and you will be rewarded with a special heavenly reincarnation body. Conquer the Son of Destiny as a younger brother, and you will be rewarded with the Flying Immortal Technique System. That friendly voice sounded in Ye Junlin’s mind. What is this
? Is it the reincarnation body of Heavenly Dao ? What is Feixian Jue? Ye Junlin asked. The reincarnation body of Heavenly Dao can reincarnate everything in the world . Even Heavenly Dao can make it reincarnate . As long as you are strong enough, Heavenly Dao cannot escape reincarnation.
Everyone will see the true self on the road to reincarnation. Chanting Immortality It is a monument , and the Flying Immortal Technique is to become an immortal immediately , without any drawbacks. From then on, you can enjoy endless epochs, lifespan,
The same lifespan as the heaven and earth, and the same brightness of the sun and the moon. The system explains that Taoist immortals are envied by countless people . Who does not want to become an immortal ? Who is not practicing for the sake of becoming an immortal ? You are really arrogant
. You can’t even give me the face of the number one outer sect of the Royal Academy ? A follower behind the boy in white snorted and said, “ That ’s the number one outer sect of the Royal Academy . ” Wang Changsheng heard that
Even His Highness the Crown Prince wanted to win over him , but he was rejected. Someone said , isn’t it? I heard that when I first came here, I was just a handyman disciple. I was said to be a waste and anyone could bully me. I didn’t expect that after three years of
Forbearance, my cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds. In just ten days, I reached the third level of martial arts disciple. The warrior is simply unbelievable. Now he is at the peak of warrior cultivation. It has only been three months. Someone said in amazement, Wang Changsheng
. Is he the Wang Changsheng of the Wang family in Qingshi City? Ye Junlin asked lightly. Yes , it is Wang Changsheng, the son of the eldest elder of the Wang family in Qingshi City . With a smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said, Oh,
The Wang family in Bluestone City has been wiped out by me, and you are the only one left. Ye Junlin smiled and said, System , I chose to destroy the Son of Destiny. What did you say ? The Wang family is at the top of the big family , not to mention that
Just one Wang family ancestor cannot be destroyed by a young man. The Wang family ancestor is a strong man at the martial spirit level. He is considered a strong person in Xia Kingdom. How could the being who wanted to be a feudal lord be destroyed ? That was a martial spirit.
There weren’t many in the Xia Kingdom. Ye Junlin and the others didn’t delay for long on the road. The news hadn’t come through yet . By the way, this thing should be the statue of Ye Junlin from your Wang family. He just remembered something.
He took out the seal of the head of the Wang family from the storage ring and said, “No! ” For a moment, Wang Changsheng’s eyes were filled with tears. He never thought that the Wang family was destroyed. He remembered his father’s loving eyes
And mother when he left. With that look of reluctance, he still thought that he must become their pride, but in the end, the entire Wang family was destroyed. He still wanted to be the pride of the Wang family. He had just started to improve and became a genius that attracted much attention.
He has lived up to the expectations of his parents and clan members. Now He is one of the most eye-catching geniuses among all the royal students . I will kill you. Wang Changsheng’s eyes were red , exuding overwhelming rage, and he shouted with grief and anger. As soon as he
Left home this time, he didn’t expect that it would be eternity. From then on, heaven and earth would never see each other again. If so, then you go to hell. After Ye Junlin said this, he was about to kill Wang Changsheng. Stop it . Suddenly a thunder exploded. Wang Changsheng stopped abruptly. Master
, I want revenge. Wang Changsheng looked into the air and said to an elegant middle-aged man. Now your cultivation level is not as good as his. In time, you will definitely be able to surpass him. This time, as a teacher, you will not. Let him kill you
As your master and leave him to you in the future. Murong Bai put his hands behind his back and said, “What? ” Wang Changsheng’s master turned out to be the deputy dean of the Royal Academy, Murong Bai. Murong Bai, who was only in his forties, had already reached
The level of King Wu. It was said that even Xia Liuyun was amazed by Murong Bai’s talent. Someone said in amazement , how else could others take the position of deputy dean at the age of forty ? Master Wang Changsheng nodded fiercely and said that he believed that as long as he
Gave He will be able to grow up in time Chapter 13 The Opportunity of the Son of Destiny The Vice-President of the Sky Monument , Shi Shan, and the mentors and disciples around him all respectfully saluted Murong Bai and shouted, “You said let me live.” Ye Junlin narrowed his eyes
And looked at Murong Bai. Ye Junlin said , but I don’t want to let go of the only survivor of the Wang family. He ignored what Murong Bai said and said, “Do n’t worry. From today on, I can guarantee that no one in the entire Xia Kingdom will dare to touch you.
You should live well and wait for my disciple to find you in the future.” Revenge Murong Bai said lightly: There is something wrong with the brain. The last single seedling of the Wang family must die . Ye Junlin found that it was very difficult
For him to communicate with the deputy dean. He could still let out a scream while taking a breath. You know what kind of cultivation Wang Changsheng is, but he is at the peak of martial arts. He was able to withstand Ye Junlin’s blow and lasted for a whole breath. In an instant
, Ye Junlin concluded that Wang Changsheng had a treasure in his body and was, after all, the son of destiny. There must be a great opportunity in him , but this so-called great opportunity cannot protect Wang Changsheng in front of Ye Junlin.
At least Wang Changsheng has not grown up at all now . If other martial arts masters , great martial arts masters or even martial arts sects come to kill Wang Changsheng, they may not be able to kill him because Wang Changsheng has This trump card could save his life, but it couldn’t
Hold him back. Ye Junlin was too strong. Murong Bai was furious and roared to the sky. He never thought that his disciple would actually die after Ye Junlin said the word “death “. This was an unbearable pain for Murong Bai. He knows that he is a disciple who is calm, perseverant
, and very talented . As long as he is given time to grow, he will definitely become a prominent power in the future . But now that he is gone, everything is gone . This is the disciple he found with great difficulty. Now that he is gone, I want you to die.
Murong Bai said every word through gritted teeth. Murong Bai’s powerful aura filled his body with an overwhelming pressure. He did not hold back at all. There were many monks with weak cultivation skills present who collapsed on the ground and could not bear this pressure at all. He can’t control so much now because
Of the strong pressure. He just wants to kill the young man in front of him . He can’t control and won’t care about the rest. He has never thought about how high Ye Junlin’s cultivation level can be. In his heart, Ye Junlin is just using some evil ways.
After all, he is a strong King of Martial Arts. He has not seen other things , such as the fluctuations of spiritual energy. No matter how powerful a young boy is, how powerful can he be? Stop it. Murong Bai Royal Academy prohibits fighting. You are the deputy dean. Even this I didn’t know
, and it was a new student who was about to register. A coercive voice came. Everyone felt that their hearts were shaking. All the instructors and students who paid homage to the dean all saluted respectfully in a certain direction. Today was really lively. Not only Vice-dean Murong Bai came out and
Even the dean came in person. This would have been impossible in the past. Now because of this young man, they all showed up. Some people sighed and said. An old man in black clothes walked slowly. Kong Lailai looked at Dean Murong Bai seriously , but that is my first apprentice
And the only one! Murong Bai said with a bitter look on his face. He knew that the dean had a love for talents. His skills were not as good as others , and there was nothing to say. This matter was revealed. This is a world where the jungle is strong
And you are no match. The final result can only be death . He couldn’t protect himself and even had the possibility of revenge. Hahaha , Murong Bai looked up to the sky and laughed. Two lines of clear tears flowed from his eyes. It was sad for those who heard it and
Shed tears for those who saw it. From today on, I, Murong Bai, am no longer the vice-principal of the Royal Academy. I , Murong Bai Officially quitting the Royal Academy Murong Bai said with a sad face. After saying that, Murong Bai picked up Wang Changsheng’s body and left. From now on, boy
, I hope you will not walk out of the gate of the Royal Academy , otherwise it will be your death. Murong Bai suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Jun Lin said in a cold voice. Everyone present suddenly shrank in their hearts and felt the boundless coldness spreading. Alas,
Xia Liuyun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end it turned into a sigh. There was no other way . He had his own plan. The Royal Academy needs such a genius Xia . The country needs such a genius, Ye Junlin, he has been bailed out. Do you think
You can leave today ? Ye Junlin looked at Xia Liuyun and said lightly , hahahaha. Why do you think you can kill me when the dean is protecting you? Murong Bai laughed angrily on the spot and said in a cold voice. Even Xia Liuyun was a little displeased.
This young man was too high-spirited to understand the situation. Just when he was about to speak, Ye Junlin spoke directly. I don’t need others to protect me when I do things . Only when I am strong can I do it. It is eternity. Ye Junlin said lightly that only one who is strong
can be eternal. He said it well . Only one who is strong can be eternal . He slowly took out the palm of his right hand and gently shook it towards Murong Bai, saying it was a bluff. Hey , he looked at Ye Junlin and shook
Murong Bai towards him with one hand. Murong Bai was disdainful, but then his expression changed drastically. He felt a force that tore the world apart. The will descended directly on him. The entire void space was imprisoned. He could not move at all , and the surrounding air wall kept squeezing and shrinking.
Until now, his and Wang Changsheng’s bodies were tightly suppressed . Bang Wang Changsheng’s cultivation was weak after all. He had lost a lot of flesh and was not as powerful as Murong Bai. He was crushed on the spot . Murong Bai stared blankly at the blood foam in his arms. He couldn’t believe
It at all. A crisp sound brought everyone’s attention back to a small stone tablet. It fell. This is the sky monument that fell from Wang Changsheng’s broken body. The one who gets this monument will have an epiphany and become a flying immortal . Someone curiously read out the words on it
, and then the entire martial arts field became quiet. Chapter 14 Compete for the Sky Monument. The one who gets this monument will win the world. Suddenly he will realize that he will become a flying immortal . The Sky Monument will transform into a flying immortal.
No one in the martial arts field paid attention to how Ye Junlin did it . Their eyes are all attracted to this thing that fell to the ground. The main thing on the Sky Monument is the text on it, which is so tempting. Anyone who gets this monument
Can directly become a flying immortal if the world understands it. That is an immortal. A real immortal lives the same life as the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon shine together . The martial arts field is very quiet. But the sound of heavy breathing could not be heard without
Knowing when Ye Junlin had already stepped aside. He was watching these people quietly. He put his hands lightly behind his back, as if he was not involved. Wan Shiya walked to Ye Junlin’s side and gently He asked softly, “I don’t need to fight because
It will all be in my hands in the end.” Ye Junlin showed an evil smile and said, “Because he has this confidence. According to the routine, a series of bloody events will happen next. This is the cruel world of cultivation. ” Wan Shiya’s heart trembled as the most powerful person lived
. Just now, she had the idea of fighting for it, but now that Ye Junlin said this, she directly cut off the idea of fighting for it . However, she sent the message to the headquarters of Wanbao Pavilion. These Ye Jun Lin clearly saw it in his eyes
, but if he didn’t say it , he was just playing , otherwise life would be too boring and not good. He also knew that at least half of the people who seemed to be dull just now were secretly secretly It ’s no wonder that Wang Changsheng’s talent has always been very poor.
Recently, because of getting this treasure, his cultivation level has skyrocketed. Someone said, “A loser can rise quickly and his cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds . If we can get it, someone’s mind suddenly changed.” Since no one wants this thing, I will be disrespectful.
An old man who accompanied his nephew to register for the Royal Academy stood up and said directly. At the same time, he flashed directly towards the Sky Monument. He opened his old palms as quickly as an eagle. And he is sensitive. His eyes are full of greed. He
Is getting closer and closer to the Sky Monument. The light in his eyes is getting stronger. Get out of here. How can I allow you, an old man, to be so presumptuous? A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the air. Then he appeared in front of the old man and slapped him away
. It was obvious that this was a martial spirit, a strong martial spirit who had hidden his cultivation. It was shocking that there was a strong martial spirit in the crowd , and this was the first one. I don’t know later. There are many more , but the treasures make people crazy.
They don’t care about the martial arts or martial arts. As long as they get the treasures , let alone the martial arts, they don’t even pay attention to the king of martial arts . This is the Sky Monument, something that can become an immortal.
When the time comes, just find a In a place where there is no one, I have painstakingly comprehended it for dozens or even hundreds of years. I will naturally become invincible in this world. I accepted this thing from a middle-aged martial arts expert. I slapped the old man away and then
Grabbed him directly towards the Sky Monument on the ground. Have you ever asked me? ? A powerful momentum suddenly erupted from the crowd. Martial spirit was another strong martial spirit . The crowd burst out in shock. The weak ones were retreating. After all, a battle at this level was not something they could
Bear . It was just cannon fodder. The strong martial spirit destroyed it with one hand. They were banging and banging as if they were joking. Among the crowd, martial spirit masters were constantly erupting with powerful fluctuations. Every martial spirit couldn’t sit still. They had to take action.
If they didn’t take action, the Sky Monument would be taken away directly. However, there are also many martial arts experts who are worried about Xia Liuyun , the number one master in the Xia Kingdom. If he takes action, it is impossible for everyone here to steal the deeds of Xia Liuyun.
It is said that there are too many in the Xia Kingdom . Ninety percent of them grew up listening to Xia Liuyun’s stories. But what made everyone relieved was that Xia Liuyun had no intention of competing with them . Even Xia Liuyun’s eyes were not on the Sky Monument.
Xia Liuyun, the dean of the Royal Academy, looked at Ye Junlin with a confused expression. Ye Junlin’s move against Murong Bai just now made him frightened. Although his Gongshen creation cultivation level was very high , he still hasn’t figured it out , especially this Cangcang Qiong Monument. After appearing in this world,
He saw Ye Junlin directly withdrawing from the battle circle. This discovery made his eyelids beat violently. Who could be uninterested in becoming an immortal? This young man could defeat Murong Bai , the King of Martial Arts, with one move. It was enough to know that this young man How powerful is it
? It should be at least at the level of the Martial Emperor or even higher . Although Xia Liuyun was also interested in this so-called Cang Qiong Monument, he did not act rashly and left it alone . A strong martial spirit took the lead and pounced directly
Towards the position of the Cang Qiong Monument. At the same time, Dozens of martial spirits shot out from the crowd at the same time. The target was the location of the Sky Monument. The battle broke out immediately. Chapter 15: Wu Zong took action . Although all martial spirits were strong
, some people kept falling . Many martial spirits were injured, which is enough to know the brutality of the battle. I want this treasure. A middle-aged man is injured and bleeding all over his body. But he is at the peak of his martial spirit and can outshine everyone
. These martial spirits are no match for him. He is injured , but this thing has the secret to becoming an immortal. You really don’t want to compete with me. Someone said in the crowd . His voice was erratic and it was difficult to know where he was.
It was impossible to find out. This thing belongs to those who are capable. Although I am a great martial artist , I also want to compete . Someone hesitated and then decided to say. He has been seriously injured . We There may not be a chance. The others also said:
The middle-aged man was startled and then got angry. Someone is trying to mess with him. Although he has a high level of cultivation , he has been seriously injured. Normally speaking, under martial arts, he is just an ant, but now the entire martial arts field has There are 100,000 people,
Not to mention that there are many instructors in this Royal Academy who are all martial arts. However , although there is greed in their eyes, they are suppressed by Xia Liuyun and they dare not act rashly. Xia Liuyun has absolute authority and hides his head and tail. Who is talking about
This martial spirit ? The strong man at the top roared angrily. He knew that someone was fanning the wind and lighting a will-o’-the-wisp among the crowd just to make him the target of public criticism . He wanted to kill one person to warn a hundred people
, but he couldn’t find this person at all. This person was hidden too deeply . What are you waiting for ? This thing is about becoming an immortal. Don’t you all want to become an immortal? You don’t want to be immortal forever . The erratic voice of determination sounded again.
This completely ignited the desire and greed in the hearts of these people. No matter what, I want it too. Fight for it, what if it is mine? There are great martial arts masters who are heading directly towards the Sky Monument at the peak , and I am the one who is destined
To get it by chance. What if I am it ? There are martial arts masters who are also starting to head towards the Sky Monument. In an instant , everyone They all started to move. Their targets were all the Sky Monuments in the hands of the peak martial arts expert.
The peak martial arts expert was anxious and angry. There was so many people that he couldn’t stop. After killing the first few people who came, he thought He used his body skills to escape , but suddenly a breath of air locked him directly.
The face of this strong man with the peak level of martial arts changed drastically. This was the action of Wu Zong. This was the action of Wu Zong from the Royal Academy. His face was filled with shock. He originally thought that They didn’t know how to take action. They didn’t expect it,
But they did. Even the saints couldn’t keep calm in front of such treasures. Although Xia Liuyun was pressing down , how could they let a martial spirit take away a martial spirit ? Isn’t that a waste of natural resources? Old man, you are harming me, a strong martial spirit. Those who
Shouted directly and madly at the dozen instructors behind Xia Liuyun of the Royal Academy were bombarded by tens of thousands of attacks and turned into ashes. There was nothing he could do about it . He was locked and suppressed and could not even
Resist. Although the cultivator who attacked him He was very weak , but he couldn’t withstand the huge force. Tens of thousands of people were attacking him. How could he survive without resisting ? Xia Liuyun just looked at the fierce struggle in the field and sighed. Although he couldn’t bear
It, this was caused by the greed of human nature . The director told you that such treasures are not within your reach, but some of you just did n’t listen . Is that wrong? Some instructors said that they don’t want to miss this opportunity.
Although Xia Liuyun has lived for hundreds or thousands of years , he is indeed old in their eyes. But they have forgotten that being able to live for hundreds of thousands of years is really just the cultivation of King Wu. No one knows, because the Xia Kingdom has never produced Emperor Wu
, and they have no record of Emperor Wu’s longevity. If any of you want to fight for it, just go ahead. What is unbearable and compassionate is that the heart is as calm as still water without a single ripple. The older men behind Xia Liuyun did not move
. What they know is that they all grew up listening to Xia Liuyun’s stories when they were children. This is the God of War of Xia Kingdom. They had great respect for Xia Liuyun. The other mentors, who were in their forties and fifties, looked at each other, and then they shot directly towards
The position of the Sky Monument. The battles between Wu Zong were much more powerful than Wu Ling . The martial artist couldn’t avoid the wave of destruction and exploded on the spot . You must know that this was just the aftermath of the fight between the martial arts masters.
Ye Junlin was watching the whole show from the side. This made him more determined in his heart. Chapter 16 Emperor Wu appears in this world. This is how it is. If you are not strong enough, you have no qualifications and no right to speak. As long as you are strong enough,
You can treat everyone as ants . Everyone must pay homage. Otherwise , you will end up like these people. Why don’t you fight for the existence of cannon fodder ? I’m so shocked. Mr. Xia wants to do it himself. If it doesn’t happen like that, these people will really not survive. Hahaha
, my Qinglan Sect heard that the Royal Academy has a grand admission ceremony and came uninvited. I hope you can forgive me. A voice like thunder echoed throughout the room. There was an explosion in the martial arts arena. Even the fighting Wu Zong stopped and looked at a certain place in the sky
With a shocked face . The Qinglan Sect was not in the Xia Kingdom. The Xia Kingdom was just a small country, while the Qinglan Sect was a low-level empire. The Xia Kingdom, the first sect in the empire, is a low-class country. Although the Chu Empire is a low-level empire
, the Chu-style Empire is dozens of times more powerful than the Xia Kingdom . This is the difference between countries and empires. Above the Sky Thunder clouds were rolling. A burly figure in purple robe appeared in the air. Behind him were all the strong warriors of the King of Martial Arts
. The auras on each of them were too terrifying. Chi Yan, the leader of the Qinglan Sect, someone said in horror. This Chi Yan It is a real peak cultivation level of the Martial Emperor. It is said that he is only one step away from becoming a Martial Saint. It is an honor
For the distinguished guest to come . Xia Liuyun said calmly . Who are you? Chi Yan looked at Xia Liuyun and asked calmly. They are from the Chu Empire. How can they go? He is paying attention to a small country
, so Chi Yan naturally does not know this legendary figure of the Xia Kingdom. ” Bossy , this is the dean of my Royal Academy, Sir Xia Liuyun.” The old man behind Xia Liuyun stood up and scolded, “Boss , who are you? Dare to stand up and scold me,
Chi Yan’s eyes.” A dazzling flame burst out and shot directly at the old man. The powerful pressure came directly . Just when Chi Yan was about to deal with the elder, suddenly a sound broke through the air. A martial arts sect was carrying the Sky Monument and was about to escape
In front of me . Desperately trying to escape, Mie Chiyan turned around and spat out a word towards the person who was running away, blasting that person to pieces on the spot and leaving no bones left. This is the Martial Emperor . Every word and deed of a powerful Martial Emperor
Can drive the power of rules to strangulate someone. Someone said: Lord Dean , help the other Martial Sects. The strong man was almost frightened to death when he saw this scene , but Xia Liuyun didn’t have any trouble. This thing is destined to me, so I reluctantly accepted it.
Chi Yan waved his hand, and the sky monument appeared in his hand. The Taoist Immortal buzzed Chi Yan. He touched the immortal characters on the Sky Monument with both hands and murmured in his mouth. He felt that the moment he touched the Sky Monument,
The blood in his body seemed to surge with excitement. Is n’t this kind of divine object something you, a group of despicable ants, can snatch away ? Chi Yan directly changed his face and shouted loudly at the previous martial arts masters. Those martial arts masters immediately exploded
And they didn’t even have time to scream . Just now, if you dared to scold me, you should die too. Chi Yan said to him. The old man behind Xia Liuyun said, and then Chi Yan directly waved his hand and shot directly towards
Xia Liuyun and others. This is not to kill one person. This is to kill all Xia Liuyun and others. Young people must be merciful and merciful. Xia Liuyun said lightly, ” Take the advantage and leave quickly , otherwise I’m afraid you won’t be able to leave . ” Something surprising happened. When
The Pilian encountered Xia Liuyun’s light shield, it dissipated directly into nothingness. This old man was not simple. Chi Yan, as a peak Martial Emperor, casually struck a low-level Martial Emperor, but he couldn’t stop it. But what was this? But the dean was able to block it in an understatement.
This shows that this dean is also the Martial Emperor, at least not much different from him. Chi Yan has lived for hundreds of years, and there are still people calling him young man. Hahaha . Anyway, the imperial competition is about to begin. I will go first. Yi
Yi Chiyan had no intention of fighting and laughed and said that he was actually a little afraid of Xia Liuyun in his heart. He did not dare and did not want to fight because now he has obtained the Sky Monument . Chapter 17 Ye Junlin is a Martial Saint. It ‘s so boring.
Why can’t you, an old man, get along? I really want to know how powerful the Martial Emperor was in the last battle he fought. Just as Chi Yan turned around to leave, a lazy voice made him stop. A young man walked slowly from the edge of the martial arts field to the target.
It’s exactly where Chi Yan is. This little friend is really embarrassing me. You see how old I can still withstand such a battle. Xia Liuyun shook his head and said. This surprised Chi Yan. The so-called dean is so young at There is some restraint in front of people, not
Even some respect. What the hell is this? This monument is mine. If you want to survive, leave it alone . Ye Junlin looked at Chi Yan and said lightly: How dare you act so presumptuously in front of our sect master ? Let me come today. After a while, you
Ask me to teach you not to be so arrogant , otherwise you don’t know how you will die. Behind Chi Yan, a Martial King stood up and yelled. Behind Chi Yan, there are more than a dozen Martial King strong men. The cultivation of these Martial Kings are at their peak
At any time. It’s possible to directly break through Emperor Wu with a final kick. I don’t know how I died, but how you died, you will soon know. Ye Junlin said lightly, “Ignorant child, I will see how you let me die today. ” The strong man King Wu laughed angrily and immediately said
How powerful a young boy could be . He could suppress it with just a flip of his hand. Then you can see clearly Mie Ye Junlin didn’t bother to say anything more . He just spat out the word “Mie” gently towards the King of Martial Arts.
The strong King of Martial Arts instantly felt that his soul in the sea of consciousness was eroded by an unknown force . This is not erosion, this is obliteration . What is even more terrifying is that he cannot resist at all and can only watch his soul gradually disappear
. It seems to be a long process, but in fact everything happens in an instant. Everyone around him is stunned. He died like this without any sign, his soul disappeared like this, leaving only a body. Who are you? Chi Yan looked at Ye Junlin seriously and asked, he was a little dumbfounded.
What kind of secret method did this young man use? To say that this young man’s cultivation level is higher than that of Emperor Wu, he wouldn’t believe it even if he beat him to death . He subconsciously thinks that this young man just uses
Some secret techniques that can injure the enemy by a thousand and damage himself by eight hundred. Who am I and you don’t have a dime? Relationship, I said this is my thing. If you dare to touch my thing, you will pay the price. Ye Junlin said it very plainly,
But his words are unquestionable. It is a joke. I have been in this position for hundreds of years. Today, I am going to see what kind of monster you are. Chi Yan said coldly : Hong Chiyan is the master of the Qinglan Sect. He has his own arrogance.
How could he be frightened by a young man? Immediately, he exploded with all his aura. The Martial Emperor’s peak cultivation level was clearly visible in the powerful and coercive martial arts arena. Those who are still alive are a little unsteady . This momentum is too powerful. They can’t stop it at all
, and no one can help them stop it. Mr. Li , what do you think? Wan Shiya stood on the edge of the martial arts arena and looked in the direction of Ye Junlin and asked. He said that this boy is really talented. At Gu Lingjin’s age and his cultivation
Level , I still underestimated him from the beginning. I thought he was only a great martial artist. Later, I thought he was a martial king. Now I don’t dare to do it anymore. It was determined that his true cultivation level was probably already that of a Martial Saint.
Mr. Li said with some seriousness: Why can a Martial Saint become a Martial Saint at such an age ? Even in that place, there would not be such a pervert. Wan Shiya only felt that she was too small. My heart is about to stop beating. The impact of this news is too great
. I need to send back the news. This person must not be messed with. His things must not be allowed to be touched by others . Otherwise , I am afraid that there will be a catastrophe of annihilation. Wan Shiya immediately decided, Mr. Li. The eldest lady of the Wan family
Nodded with approval. She was decisive and not sloppy at all, and her talent was unparalleled. This was the reason why she was able to stand out from the many younger generations of the Wan family and was favored by the head of the family . And the eldest lady,
I Why do I always feel a little familiar when looking at this dean ? I seem to have seen him somewhere. Old Li said again , but he turned his eyes to Xia Liuyun and said, ” Where have I seen him before? ” Old Li fell into deep thought. I remembered
That this is not the old man. Is it a painting of the place where Zu practiced? That painting is what this person looks like. Suddenly, Mr. Li slapped his thigh and shouted, ” It’s him , he is the person in the portrait. It can’t be wrong. ” Mr. Ye said excitedly again.
Chapter 18 Words are in the air to suppress Eternal Wan Shiya. I don’t understand why Mr. Li is so excited. Miss , do you know that the most powerful being in Tianwu Continent today is deliberately trying to sell things out ? Of course he knows that
The most powerful being today dares to be called an immortal. Although he has not become an immortal , But it already has the name of immortal. My Wan family ancestor is one of them. Wan Jianxian Wan Shiya said that he didn’t understand what Mr. Li meant when he suddenly asked about this. The
Entire Tianwu Continent has nine supreme beings that they manage together. Looking at the entire continent, my Wan family is one of them , and the dean in front of me is also one of them. Xia Luxian, Mr. Li slowly said, why Xia Luxian , one of the nine Xia Luxian immortals
, actually came from this small Wan Shiya, the super strong man who walked out of the Xia Kingdom , had beautiful eyes wide open and his face was filled with incredulity. Why would one of the Nine Immortals live in this small Xia Kingdom and be the dean
? His deeds back then could be described as a well-known legend. Ah, Mr. Li sighed and said that the nine-level number in Tianwu Continent has always been only the Nine Immortals. As long as the Nine Immortals are in power, it is impossible for another one to come out .
Unless one of the Nine Immortals falls and one position is vacant , then the newcomers can have a chance. He is one of the Nine Immortals , but Xia Liuyun is not the Overlord Immortal who forcibly killed one of the Nine Immortals, so he is called Xia Luxian.
Although they are not real immortals , they are immortals in the eyes of the world . What they can’t understand is Why would such a powerful being appear in such a small place ? Could it be because of Ye Junlin ? This was the only reason they could think of . Little did
They know that Xia Liuyun was really waiting here for sixteen years for Ye Junlin. Chi Yan let out a loud roar. One of his legs suddenly grew in size and burst out of his trouser leg. Now, if one of his legs fell down, it would
Be enough to cover the entire martial arts arena , turning the martial arts arena into ruins. After that, thick black smoke continued to flow from Chi Yan’s legs. Jio uploaded the message of black smoke rising into the sky. The monks present were so weak that they immediately turned their eyes white and
Fainted to the ground at the beginning . They had no ability to resist. Even the dozen or so strong Martial Kings behind Chi Yan immediately retreated and stayed in one place. Looking at their expressions from a safe distance, you can tell that they are indeed psychologically shadowed by Chi Yan’s crippled legs.
Black smoke rose into the sky. Many people had tears streaming down their eyes. In an instant, they felt that their bodies had been hollowed out and all their cultivation levels were gone. A stream of sour and stench kept pouring into their noses , causing large-scale destruction. Sex, this is Tiancanjio, so horrifying, buzzing
, Ye Junlin’s body exudes a faint golden light, he is like a god of war wearing golden armor, there is no wave in his eyes . When these black smoke meet Ye Junlin’s body The golden light directly dispersed and dissipated into the invisible. Special Physique: You have a special physique.
Chi Yan’s face changed drastically. This boy definitely has a special physique. Otherwise, how could it be possible that his body’s natural reaction would wrap him tightly in it ? A thick golden light came from the leaves. The golden light erupted from Jun Lin’s forehead. It was so intense that it
Penetrated the sky and the earth. Not to mention the light of one big sun , even the light of hundreds of thousands of big suns was not even close to the light . According to common sense, at least everyone here would be directly burned by the golden light. Everyone will become blind
, but this golden light is not as gentle as it is. The golden light on Ye Junlin’s forehead continues to get stronger. It seems that something is about to come out between his eyebrows . The golden light never fades , but everyone knows it clearly. You can clearly see that
There is a golden leaf character between Ye Junlin’s eyebrows . It is not a regular leaf character. It is very beautiful and adds to Ye Junlin a feeling of dominion over the world. The Ye Ye clan is really your young master. No one saw Xia Liuyun murmuring to himself.
For a moment, tears flowed across the world. The Ye family, the largest cultivator family in the world , roared with a roar, and a huge golden light pillar rose into the sky. A huge leaf character was reflected in the sky, and the world changed. In an instant , the entire Tianwu Continent
Was shrouded in golden light. At the same time, countless strong men looked solemnly at the huge leaf in the sky. What a strange phenomenon. Could it be that a king was being born? I have never heard of it for thousands of years. I’ve never seen anything like this.
Could it be that I’m a born supreme ? Send someone to this direction quickly and bring it back to me no matter how much it costs. A thousand-year-old monster said anxiously. “Ye Zi is suppressed in the air. Is this sentence among the ancient books fulfilled?
Is there a scholar who looks like a scholar?” He put his hands behind his back and said Chapter 19: The Son of the Human Emperor conceals the opportunity. Feng Xia Liuyun looked at the extremely huge leaf character floating in the air . He immediately pinched the mysterious handprints in his hands.
He wanted to suppress this monstrous phenomenon. He knew that the Ye family If the unworldly enemy is discovered, it will definitely come with force. Now the Lord and Mistress don’t know where they are. It is difficult for him alone to block Ye’s vision. Not only Tianwu Continent can know that
There is a kind of vision in it. The inexplicable secret power can spread to the lower planes that are far away in the world. It is a good way to cover up the opportunity and seal the secret , making it impossible to explore. The scholar-looking man said something softly and disappeared.
No one heard his words. No one understood what he meant. Zhen Ye Junlin looked at Chi Yan and faintly spat out a word. Ye Junlin said a word casually, and the void shook. A gilded gold word “Zhen” slowly appeared. Everyone looked at the air in disbelief. The huge golden word “Zhen” that emerged
Was mainly because the pressure it gave people was too strong and it also had a medium visual impact. Who are you? Chi Yan’s face changed drastically. He underestimated this boy. This boy not only has a superb cultivation level but also has a superb physique. Shockingly,
This kind of person is not something he can afford to offend. Who am I ? You don’t have to know . You just need to know my things. If you dare to get involved , you will have to kill him . Ye Junlin said with a cold face.
Others are going to kill him. He can’t wait at all. Others come to kill and then let others go while others beg for mercy, which will bring endless trouble to themselves . Of course , although it may not necessarily bring trouble to Ye Junlin, Ye Junlin
Still doesn’t want to cause too much trouble. No , no, I am willing to return the Sky Monument. Are you begging you to let me live? Chi Yan really saw Ye Junlin’s murderous intention at this time . He lowered his status and knelt at Ye Junlin’s feet and begged
, but Ye Junlin didn’t even look at him. He stretched out his palm and gently He patted Chi Yan’s face. Chi Yan suddenly understood that the person who wins the Sky Monument will win the world, but it doesn’t matter. When the
Time comes, it will be given to those who are loyal to me. Ye Junlin figured out the function of the Sky Monument in just a moment and shook his head with some disappointment. A peerless treasure that can follow the Son of Destiny is too overwhelming. It
Can’t even compare to one ten millionth of the system. It is useless in Ye Junlin’s hands. It can be said that it is useless . The sect master is gone. Run quickly. Chi Yan brings it. All the powerful Martial Kings instantly felt their hearts go cold.
Their sect leader was at the peak of the Martial King’s cultivation. In the end , he was just lightly patted on the face by this young man and disappeared immediately . What kind of cultivation is this, everyone? Since you have come, then don’t leave and leave it to me.
Xia Liuyun waved his sleeves and said, a condensed attack that rushed directly and indiscriminately towards these Martial Kings. They couldn’t stop them and turned into powder on the spot . There has never been an ordinary subordinate Xia Liuyun to pay homage to the young master. Xia Liuyun took a step forward
And knelt down on one knee. He said respectfully to Ye Junlin. “You know my identity. ” One of the Ten Thousand Commanders , fortunately , the Emperor valued the use of supreme means to allow his subordinates to reincarnate and become a member of the Tianwu Continent.
These subordinates have been waiting here for thousands of years. Waiting for the young master to appear, Xia Liuyun waved his hand and a light curtain enveloped the two of them . People outside could not see or hear . That means you have been waiting here for a thousand years just to follow me
And protect me . Ye Junlin asked, yes, you are the Human Emperor. In order to protect your safety, the Human Emperor deliberately left you in this remote small plane. The war in that place is very cruel. Even the Human Emperor can hardly guarantee your safety. Xia Liuyun said seriously again. Strictly speaking
, I am not reincarnated . It was a body seizing , but his cultivation level was still there. It’s just that Xia Liuyun’s body was already dying at that time. I took over his body and promised him that the Xia Kingdom would be safe for a thousand years. What was my father’s name?
Ye Junlin felt a little uneasy for the first time. He originally thought that his His parents thought he was not qualified and abandoned him. The scene he saw when he was just an infant was real. His parents stepped on the Holy Light and abandoned him
As an infant to fight . All this was to protect him and It’s not that he abandoned his subordinates and dared not call the Human Emperor by his real name. He hoped that the young master would forgive him. The first page of the Jade Slip of Ye Jitian’s Founder
Of the Human Emperor’s Era contains these large characters . The boundless and domineering aura hits his face. Chapter 20 Ye Junlin’s elder brother Ye Jitian founded the Human Emperor’s Palace at the age of eighteen and led three hundred warriors and three thousand warriors. Thirty thousand leaders conquer the heavens,
The light shines brightly and they are invincible. However, the enemies from outside the territory want to slaughter the living beings. The Human Emperor is extremely powerful, but the enemies from outside the territory cannot be underestimated. The Immortal Family of the Immortal Family has been promised by the enemies from outside the territory.
They should cooperate with each other to resist the Emperor from both sides . There has been no investigation and punishment so far. After reading just a few lines of words, Ye Junlin’s eyes suddenly turned cold. His father’s contribution to resisting foreign enemies can be said to be eternal.
However, these so-called immortal families of the Immortal Sect are stabbing in the back and colluding with foreign enemies. They want to contain them. The Human Emperor can see that these immortal families of the Immortal Sect are extremely terrifying existences , but they still have no right to speak
In front of the Human Emperor. They have been suppressed by the Human Emperor for too long. Now if they have the opportunity, they will naturally counterattack the Human Emperor. There is no way anyone in the entire world can remember them. The world only knows the Human Emperor,
But they don’t know big shots like them. This is a grudge that has been accumulated for tens of millions of years. A group of bastards will be damned if they break out. This prosperous age is as my father wished , but these bastards It’s really damn good.
Since my father can’t spare any effort to destroy them, let me come. Ye Junlin’s eyes glowed with cold light, he looked up to the sky and said. There was destruction of the universe and new life in his eyes. Sign in, mission release, sign in location, empire competition , sign in success
Rewards. 1000000000000 Disaster Pill . The effect of Disaster Pill can unconditionally raise a large level of cultivation. At the same time , people who take it will be absolutely loyal to the host. At this time, Ye Junlin’s mind came to the sign-in task issued by the system. It is good
To accept the task of Disaster Pill. Ye Junlin nodded. With the Disaster Pill, there will be no more betrayal, and there will be no problems like the Human Emperor Ye Jitian. Isn’t it right? There is no absolute loyalty in this world, no betrayal , just because the chips are not
Enough, as long as there is enough. Of course, there are people who are absolutely loyal. Most of the disloyal ones are those who have the Disaster Pill. Anyone will be absolutely loyal. Can you tell me what the Imperial Competition is ? Ye Junlin looked at Xia Liuyun and asked,
In fact, the Imperial Competition . It is a competition between countries. Countries are divided into low-level countries such as Xia State, then low-level empires such as Chu State, and upwards are medium-level empires and high-level empires . Overlords . The higher the empire level, the more
Training resources you will get. The power of many countries will prosper in a short period of time. Above the overlord empire, there are nine major forces in charge. It is better to say that the nine major forces are in charge. The nine of us decide the allocation of resources. The better the ranking,
The more resources we will have for cultivation. Xia Liuyun explained, ” Okay, since I have nothing to do, I will go and have some fun on behalf of Xia Guo. By the way , take this pill.” Ye Junlin flicked it on his finger. A fragrant disaster pill appeared in Xia Liuyun ‘s hand
. Xia Liuyun didn’t hesitate at all. He swallowed it directly , but then his expression changed drastically because he was about to break through. This is not a breakthrough of a level. This is a whole big level. Thank you, young master, for giving me the magic pill . Zhen
Xia Liuyun couldn’t help but suck in the cold air. He was truly worthy of being the son of the Human Emperor. Such methods , cultivation, and elixirs were not something ordinary people could do . Moreover, these were definitely not left behind by the Human Emperor , and he knew that
The Human Emperor treated his subordinates. And how strict the heir is, these are enough to prove that the young master’s qualifications are astonishing to Gu Shuo. Today ‘s appearance is just a pity for the eldest prince. Unknowingly, Xia Liuyun’s eyes turned out to be extremely lonely . I know you are okay now.
Xia Liuyun shook his head and said sadly in a low voice. I still have a brother . Ye Junlin didn’t know when he appeared next to Xia Liuyun and asked. This young master’s brother is named Ye Zhan, who is also the eldest prince
Of the Human Emperor Palace. His talent can be said to be unheard of and unseen. He was already able to sweep all directions when he was only eight years old. The younger generation is invincible and the older generation can walk sideways. It can be said that it is unparalleled and dazzling
. When I was sixteen years old, the eldest prince had already killed the enemies from outside the territory. The enemies from outside the territory were frightened. The enemies from outside the territory even offered a sky-high price to capture the eldest prince. I don’t know which Immortal Grand Cult or Immortal Family
Revealed the whereabouts of the eldest prince to enemies from outside the territory. When the eldest prince entered a ruins, the digital powers all moved together. Chapter 21 The Imperial Competition . They are the seventy-two from outside the territory. The eldest prince was only sixteen years old at that time.
At that time, they entered the forbidden area and set up the Seventy-Two Heavenly Gang Formation, intending to trap the eldest prince alive in it. When the emperor got the news, it was already too late to rush over to the eldest prince. If the fire of the eldest prince’s soul had not been extinguished,
Everyone would have thought that the eldest prince must have used secret techniques to escape. Xia Liuyun said with a sigh. Ye Junlin seemed to see a young man wearing a war suit . A has sharp eyes and sweeps across the battlefield. No one dares to compete with him.
He throws a war spear and directly penetrates the battlefield outside the territory . His black hair is spread like a god and demon . This person is his brother, a legendary figure with unparalleled talent and cultivation . It is extremely powerful.
Anyway, there is no record in the ancient books that a sixteen-year-old boy can achieve such an achievement. He can be called the best person in the world. At that time, my emperor was angry and thundered, and uprooted several Immortal Grand Sect and Immortal Family
, and many of them directly defected to outside the territory. Go to Xia Liuyun and say again, it’s okay. I believe I’ll see you soon. Go into seclusion. Ye Junlin shook his head and said that he learned a lot of important information
From Xia Liuyun . He knew that his cultivation was very strong, but he didn’t know that if he was in In the human emperor’s plane, what is his cultivation level ? Perhaps he is not as good as a commander, or even more weak. The Ye family has many big enemies , and they
Are eyeing them. Before he grows up, he cannot cause trouble to the human emperor Ye Jitian. He needs to develop . Congratulations to the host for completing the kill of the Son of Destiny. The special physique of the Heavenly Dao Reincarnation Body. Uh, is this reward stuck?
It took so long to be released. Otherwise, I will forget. Ye Junlin said speechlessly, buzzing. Ye Junlin felt it. A certain secret power circulated in the body, which was very comfortable without any pain. He himself did not feel many physical changes at all
, but it was different in the eyes of others. There was an indescribable feeling all over his body. The unknown power package will pull your mind as long as you take a look at it. You can clearly feel the rapid passage of your life span. The reincarnation body
Involves the power of time, space and years. After Ye Junlin completely mastered the heavenly reincarnation body, he directly restrained it . Otherwise, the weak monks would see At a glance, he estimated that he was going to reincarnate directly. The Royal Academy will be completely disbanded starting today. From
Now on, this dean will follow Ye Shaoan. This day, the whole Xia Kingdom was shocked. The first person in Xia Kingdom followed a young man , but Xia Liuyun went there. The imperial palace told King Xia that Xia Kingdom would be the dominant empire from now on , and Xia Liuyun
Completely separated from Xia Kingdom. This was also Xia Liuyun ’s confession to his predecessor. The Imperial Tournament was coming as scheduled. This time, the Imperial Tournament was held in the overlord-level empire, the Blue Lion Empire. There are more than a million monks coming and going. The large martial arts arena is almost as
Big as the Xia Kingdom . Without exception, the contestants coming to the Empire Competition this time are all from the younger generation. They are all full of enthusiasm under the leadership of the older generation. Appear here with full expectations, win glory for your country , your family and teachers, come
To the check-in location , the imperial competition, do you sign in, sign in, ding , sign in, successfully reward the host 1000000000000 Disaster Pill, please check it. Ye Junlin sat quietly in a small place belonging to the Xia Kingdom. Compared to the huge martial arts arena
That can accommodate tens of millions of people, this position that can only accommodate eight people is too small . There is no way that Xia Kingdom can’t even be considered a low-level empire . It’s a good place to have a seat. Moreover, this time there are only two people
In Xia Kingdom, Ye Junlin and Xia Liuyun. As for Wan Shiya and Mr. Li, they naturally sit behind them like dog-skin plaster . Wan Shiya’s little mouth is slightly pouted. She was not happy that Ye Junlin and Xia Liuyun appeared in the imperial competition in an instant
. She and Mr. Li had been running around for a whole month before they arrived. I wonder if Xia Country will be the last one again this year. A small country next door is ridiculing it. Ye Junlin asked and ignored Xia Liuyun. Naturally, he would not be as knowledgeable as a wise man.
Hum , I think this year’s imperial competition is still at the bottom . The country is worthless. Why don’t you come to my brother’s side? By then this year, our country will surely become a low-level empire. The young man looked at Wan Shiya and said proudly . This woman is so stunning
That she looks like a fairy. He couldn’t stop spitting. Such beauties can be found in a rubbish country like Xia Kingdom. Chapter 22: Shut up . If you don’t shut up your stinky mouth, I guarantee you won’t be able to speak from now on.
Wan Shiya looked at the young man with a frosty face and said. For a moment , the young man shuddered violently. The girl’s oppression and unabashed murderous intent just now made him feel so cold that his heart almost froze, and his soul almost froze. Damn it, what the hell? It’s definitely an illusion
To be scared by this little bitch. The young man shook his head and said, some people just look down on useless girls. You have to be more discerning. Don’t meet a bad person and miss your life! The young man said again with seriousness . This time he not only spoke
But also brought Ye Junlin in. My mother thought, people look down on the problem. Wan Shiya said in her heart, what’s the use of being handsome ? Strength is the way to go. The young man said to himself. No one paid attention to him, so he became more and more aggressive.
The flies buzzed . Hearing this, Ye Junlin was upset and said calmly. Liu Yun understood . What the hell is this? Hahaha, I can’t do it. I ’m laughing so hard . Even the other people in Yunguo are laughing with joy. A bunch of flies have affected my young master’s mood.
I’m so excited. Xia Liuyun shouted, and then he waved his hand. In the astonished eyes of countless people around them, these Yunguo contestants were blown away by a strong wind . No one knew whether they were dead or alive, but they were probably not alive.
Although they were led by a strong King of Martial Arts , that person King Wu was slapped away without a trace of resistance. This caused quite a commotion in the surrounding area. However, it was surrounded by small countries. These small countries knew that this Xia country would not be easy to offend
This year. Is there a big question in everyone’s mind? The Empire Competition has officially begun. Everyone, show your strength. This is related to the fate of your country. An old man appeared on the platform and said loudly . According to the past rules, it is not a melee , but a battle. Starting
From the country with the lowest ranking, if you can defeat a country or an empire, you can replace that country ‘s ranking . After a short time, Ye Junlin stood up directly. Anyway, he had just come into contact with this world of cultivation. It didn’t take long,
So he just thought it was just for fun. Otherwise, it would be too boring. Xia Guo . Ye Junlin didn’t wait for the old man on the field to speak . There is a battle between Xia Kingdom and Akiye Kingdom. If you pass by, don’t miss it
. Buy Akiye Kingdom. The winning odds are 1:1. Buy Xia Kingdom. The winning odds are 1:3. Some people directly started to open a gambling game. At that time, there was a huge crowd of people buying Qiuye. If the country wins , I will buy one low-grade spiritual crystal and one high-grade spiritual crystal
From Akiye Country. One thousand low-grade spiritual crystals is equal to one medium-grade spiritual crystal. One thousand medium-grade spiritual crystals is equal to one high-grade spiritual crystal. Most people win by buying Akiye Country. There are very few people who buy Xia Kingdom with a heaven-level skill. Buy Xia Kingdom and win.
The scene is silent for a moment . It is a heaven-level skill. It can at least be exchanged for hundreds of thousands of high-grade spiritual crystals. Can you take it? Mr. Li asked, are you kidding me now? When will one book of Heavenly Level be able to be exchanged for three copies
Of Heavenly Level Kung Fu ? There are giants behind him who can’t afford to pay the price. Buy Xia Guosheng’s Imperial Cultivation Technique . At this time, a voice came again. The person in charge froze. Everyone present was confused. They had never heard of the Emperor Cultivation Technique.
Could it be? The person in charge of the ground level was sweating profusely. This is just the beginning. I have to bet on such a big deal. Senior, wait a moment. I want to ask for instructions. The person in charge said quickly.
Then he saw a ray of light flying out of his cuffs and disappearing. The senior’s family agreed. After accepting this Emperor-level skill, Xia Liuyun nodded and threw out a copy of the Emperor-level skill, then returned to where Xia was and sat down. After all, to Xia Liuyun, an Emperor-level skill was just rubbish
And not a valuable commodity . He also has higher-level skills, but he is afraid that others can’t afford to lose and can’t use them to fuck me. I thought he was some kind of senior. How dare he be a mere member of the Xia Kingdom. He actually has an emperor-level skill.
The Xia Kingdom lost. Well, if we win, the person in charge looked at Xia Liuyun with a cold light flashing in his eyes. It is obvious that such crazy skills are not something that a Xia country can possess. Chapter 23 Fear , that is an emperor level skill
In the entire Tianwu Continent. The person in charge of this gambling is even very upset. If he had known that the person who used the emperor-level technique was from a mere inferior country , he would not have reported it to the forces behind it.
Then he would have Being able to enrich his own pockets and directly claim this emperor-level skill for himself. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became , and the more angry he became . Unknowingly, he looked at Xia Liuyun with a hint of sinisterness in his eyes.
Xia Liuyun could naturally detect it. But if he doesn’t say it, he’s just playing , and what he’s playing with is the power behind the person in charge.
No one on Tianwu Continent dares to hack his things. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk , tsk . Opposite Ye Junlin, a burly young man said mockingly, “Obviously you are wrong.”
Ye Junlin looked at the burly young man and said lightly. The burly young man was stunned. He didn’t know where he was wrong. In fact, there were only two people from Xia Kingdom this time, and the other two were not. Ye Junlin , a member of the Xia Kingdom, continued: Hahaha,
I knew that I would lose badly, so I just pretended to be a facade this time. The burly young man directly said that one person is enough . Ye Junlin shook his head and said, “You, the Xia Kingdom, have always been the last .” This time is no exception, you go down, I
Can make your loss less ugly Are you talking in your sleep? Ye Junlin is speechless and brain-dead. Every year, there are more this year. At least he has met a lot of them. Very good boy . You succeeded in irritating me. You go down .
With an angry look on his face, the burly young man punched Ye Junlin directly. There was actually a sonic boom sound. This is the genius of the martial artist Akiye Kingdom . Maybe Akiye Kingdom can improve several rankings this time. Someone said in the audience that the Rolling
Leaf Lord just spat out the word “Go” coldly towards the burly young man, and the situation suddenly became stormy. The sudden change was like a thunderbolt from the blue . The burly young man immediately froze on the spot, and then flew backwards without any warning.
The burly young man’s body was directly hit outside the venue. Smoke and dust were everywhere, and he immediately fell unconscious and fainted. The person in charge of the gambling immediately He jumped up from his seat. He had never thought that this young man from Xia Kingdom would win so easily. Then he remembered
The old man’s Emperor-level skills. They have to compensate for three Emperor-level skills. Wait, the referee starts the bet and is responsible. The man immediately stood up and shouted: This man is definitely cheating. He is just a teenager . No matter how powerful he is, how could he be able to defeat his opponent
With just one word from his mouth ? The person in charge said it with righteousness and awe-inspiring words. At first glance, he thought that He is fighting against the genius of the Qiuye Kingdom, but in fact , he really doesn’t want to compensate for the three emperor-level skills.
Although he can find a place and time to kill these two people from the Xia Kingdom , it is a waste of time after all, isn’t it? I didn’t see it clearly . I wonder if this kid can explain it? The referee looked at Ye Junlin with a smile and said that
He did not directly reject it but asked Ye Junlin. He wanted Ye Junlin to give a reasonable explanation, one that would shut everyone up. Ye Junlin sneered disdainfully and said, “Hahaha , have you seen it? He felt guilty and cheated, so he didn’t dare to explain.”
The person in charge jumped out again, pointed at Ye Tian, and shouted loudly, ” I hate it when others take it.” Pointing his finger at me, Ye Junlin looked at the person in charge and said coldly. Then Ye Junlin disappeared on the ring and no one could see clearly.
When they saw Ye Junlin again, Ye Junlin had already appeared in front of the person in charge. Ye Junlin had a cold look on his face. He looked at the person in charge and heard a crisp cracking sound . Then the person in charge screamed like a pig.
All the joints of his hands and joints were crushed by Ye Junlin . No part of them was not powder. Shut up. Ye Junlin shouted, ” This person in charge is tough.” He swallowed the pain and couldn’t make a sound. It wasn’t because he wanted to , but because he found that
He could n’t speak or shout. It was as if he had been cast a restraining spell, and there was no room for struggle. Now he was frightened and frightened. How can this young man be so terrifying ? How can he be so powerful? Explanation Now, you still need me to explain to you
A group of people who don’t know what they are called? Ye Junlin shook his head and said, “If you can’t afford the compensation, why make a bet? The gambling here will start today. Are you going to manage it?” Question: Ye Junlin looked at the boy next to the person in charge and said,
Chapter 24: Immortal Destruction has no problem obeying the young master’s arrangements. The boy instantly became frightened. This person is someone he can’t afford to offend. He danced very happily and I will let you. Taste what is cruelty? After speaking, Ye Junlin directly patted the face of the person in charge
And then turned around and walked towards the ring. Uh -huh, boom . Ye Junlin had just stepped onto the ring. Below the ring, the person in charge exploded on the spot under the horrified eyes of countless people. That’s right. The flesh and blood exploded on the spot,
And the surrounding monks avoided the splashing flesh and blood in horror . Why did you kill him ? Although he made a mistake first , his sin is not worthy of death. Someone pointed at Ye Junlin tremblingly and said, ” It seems that you are not.” Keep what I said in your heart
. I hate it when people point their fingers at me. Ye Junlin’s face turned ugly and then disappeared again. The man on the ring was suddenly shocked and wanted to take back his hand , but it was too late. The skin and flesh of both hands were intact, but they changed. The soft
Bones and stubble inside have all turned into powder. Without the healing medicine, it is almost impossible to recover. Your hands are useless this time. If I have to kill you next time , Ye Junlin said indifferently, ”
Thank you for not killing me.” The man quickly knelt down in gratitude. Kowtowing crazily and shouting that young people must be merciful and merciful? Is this too demonic? The leader of the empire said seriously, “Shut up .” Ye Junlin turned around and scolded him. At this moment, his momentum completely changed.
The transformation was extremely frightening . Among them, the leader of the high-level empire was even drenched in cold sweat. What he saw was completely different from what others saw. Others didn’t feel anything, but he felt that he was already in this young man’s eyes. Thousands of times he died in his eyes
. This was not a fake death, but a real death. That was reincarnation. Ye Junlin did not make a killing move. He just glanced at the leader of the high-level empire and then walked onto the ring again. Who else wants to fight? Ye Junlin stood up and
Looked at the tens of millions of monks in the field. He said directly that it is a good thing for young people to be crazy , but it is not good to be too crazy. After all, a genius who has grown up is called a genius. A genius who has not grown up
Is nothing to offend. Many people were careful and died prematurely . Some people said in a weird way. You dare to speak like this to my young master . I think you are impatient with life. Really looking for death ? Xia Liuyun stood up and shouted angrily at
The young master. How can others make irresponsible remarks about my young master’s status ? Is it a confession that you, an old bastard, can express ? Xia Liuyun appeared directly in front of the person who spoke and slapped him directly. Take the picture , Xia Liuyun, why don’t you stop?
One of the Nine Immortals, Yu Jianxian, was sitting on a high platform. He instantly noticed that Xia Liuyun had taken action against his disciple. He was furious and shouted , yes. The person who just spoke was his disciple and looked better than him. There is nothing I can do about it. His longevity
Is so long. It turns out that you are the one behind it. In this case, you must die too . When I thought I was invincible, the Sword Controlling Immortal, as the name suggests, has extremely fast speed, rolled up his disciples, and was about to send him away. But what kind
Of existence is Xia Liuyun ? To put it nicely, it’s called Yu Jianxian, but to say it badly is bullshit. It’s just a nickname that the immortal gave himself. He ’s still a hundred and eighty thousand miles away from being an immortal. What ? He could tell that
This was just a casual blow from Xia Liuyun. He was confident that he could block it, but now he found that he was wrong. He was so wrong. This Xia Liuyun’s cultivation level is unfathomable . I don’t know how far away they are. Stop, I will leave my disciples to you. Stop it!
Yu Jianxian panicked and immediately shouted loudly. It’s too late now . You both master and disciple should go to hell to repent . The immortals who usually have a good relationship with each other all seem to be in trance. They don’t hear the Sword Master’s cry for help. They don’t dare.
At their level of cultivation, they naturally know clearly that they can’t stop them. This palm , and it was a very casual palm. If Xia Liuyun had taken it seriously, perhaps today’s Nine Immortals would have become Xia Liuyun ‘s only Immortal. They didn’t dare to take this risk. I hate it.
Only the unwilling voice of the Sword Master was left at the scene. Chapter 25 At the same time , they were all horrified. Is Xia Liuyun on drugs? Is he so strong? The person who is usually the most low-key and dislikes fighting for fame and wealth
Is now a blockbuster without making a fuss . No wonder there are such evil people in Xia Guo. It turns out that he has such a monster. What kind of monster can’t be cultivated? Someone suddenly realized and said, “Are you stupid? Didn’t you hear Xia Luxian call him young master?
This Xia Luxian is just an old servant of this young man . Someone analyzed next to him and said, if this is the case , then The background of this Young Master Ye is not simple . He is not just a genius. A being like Xia Luxian can only be a servant. What
Kind of backer is he behind? Someone said in horror, are you stupid? I wish you hadn’t seen that someone’s talent is so powerful, that he is so young , but his cultivation is so powerful. Some people said sarcastically that it was really boring. I wanted to be a normal person for once,
But in exchange for it, I was alienated and fearful. The referee made all the empires behind me… Let’s go together one by one. It’s too time-consuming. Ye Junlin said that the referee was a little embarrassed. This kind of thing had never happened in previous years’ competitions.
He was a little embarrassed for a while. No matter how talented he is, he is just a member of the small Xia Kingdom. I am the overlord. The empire’s Long Aotian competed with you in the last match. You defeated
Your Xia Kingdom to replace our Yanlong Kingdom and become the overlord of the empire. Your defeat will naturally come from where you came. Long Aotian stood up in a flaming robe and said, ” This is the dragon of the Yanlong Empire.” The crown prince of Aotian Yanlong
Is said to have unfathomable cultivation. He is considered a leader even among the younger generation. Someone said attentively . It is obvious that Long Aotian has a great reputation. It is only in places like us where we heard about the Holy City. The Geniuses there are the real Geniuses. Those are monsters.
Some people said, “Shhh , the people there are not something we can discuss. You all don’t want to live. I just heard that only overlord-level empires are qualified to have a few quotas .” The function is to send these geniuses there . Someone familiar with the matter said that Long Aotian
Always felt that he had heard it somewhere, but he forgot. Ye Junlin tilted his head and thought for a moment and said, ” It’s not shameful even if I have heard of it . After all, I am not the only one besides the Holy City.” The number one person,
Long Aotian, sneered and said that he knew Xia Liuyun was very strong , so he just used the excuse of a competition to compete with Ye Junlin. In this way , even if he missed and killed Xia Liuyun, Ye Junlin would have nothing to say to Long Aotian. Even in those novels,
The final fate of the characters was extremely miserable. Ye Junlin suddenly realized what he was thinking and said, ” Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I hope your cultivation will be as sharp as your mouth later . Although Long Aotian doesn’t know what it means.” novel , but he knew that
Just now Ye Junlin said that his fate was extremely miserable, which was intolerable. Although Ye Junlin, who he challenged first, was the one who started the trouble , it was not very common for a genius to challenge him. Being a genius means having to do it. Continuously defeat Tianjiao to increase his popularity
And consolidate his status to scare the younger generation. The leader of the Yanlong Empire frowned and whispered to Long Aotian, “Master, father, what are you afraid of? Don’t forget me, but Whoever is chosen by that place will kill him Xia Liuyun still dares to take action against me.
Long Aotian looked at the king and said , Oh, the king shook his head and did not say anything. The candidate chosen by the Holy City , even Xia Liuyun, cannot take action easily . It is not that Xia Liuyun’s cultivation is not strong enough. The Holy City is a real fairy city,
Not because of anything else but because an unknown phenomenon occurred in Tianwu many thousands of years ago. An astonishing sea of blood fell from the sky, and an object fell from the boundless universe. A disabled immortal with only half of his body was, yes, a disabled person. Although the real immortal was disabled
, his pressure was still falling. It was the place where the Holy City fell. From then on, all the forces in the Holy City obeyed the orders of Canxian because the trauma suffered by Canxian was too serious , and this Tianwu There is no immortal material in the mainland.
His injuries have always been in a serious state. It is very good that he has not died. Canxian has set up an immortal formation in the holy city to suppress himself , but he cannot leave the holy city and these guys who call themselves immortals dare not go in
. This forms a delicate balance. Canxian can’t control things outside the Holy City, but Canxian has the final say on things inside the Holy City and can control everything . Especially recently , the Holy City has been recruiting disciples, Canxian’s direct disciples. Chapter 26 Tragedy of the past and present . Long Aotian
Was able to obtain the Immortal Sutra. It is the true supreme Immortal Sutra that can make people become immortals. Therefore, a peerless genius like Long Aotian naturally wants to become the most dazzling existence . Only then will the remaining immortals be able to survive. They will pay attention to him
And accept him as their disciple , because there are not only a thousand but also eight hundred geniuses who entered the Holy City this time. Some of them were taken in by the forces in the Holy City in the early years . At that time, Long Aotian had not yet shown his talent.
It is different now. He was also favored by the forces in the Holy City and wanted him to enter. This battle with Ye Junlin will be his last battle outside the Holy City. He will enter the Holy City with all his glory and make all the geniuses take a step back.
He is the only disciple of Canxian. Although some geniuses have already entered , he also has his own pride and confidence. I want to see how miserable my end will be. Long Aotian stepped out and appeared on the ring and looked at Ye Jun Lin said coldly
That he thought this was Ye Junlin squeezing against him. As the first genius of the overlord-level super power, his pride would never allow anyone to ignore him and ridicule him like this . Even though he was the one who started the trouble, he It’s not Long Aotian who has this capital.
He knows it’s very good , but it’s destined to become a tragedy of an era. If you meet me later, your cultivation level should be the strongest in the world , but it can only show that you are really lucky. It’s very bad. If you don’t have great luck, it’s a joke. It’s
Obvious that you are not a lucky person because you can’t avoid me. Ye Junlin shrugged and said, come on , let me see how strong you are. Ye Junlin He said to Long Aotian, “Okay, very good. ” Long Aotian’s eyes became more and more indifferent. What did Ye Junlin just say
? Is this a mockery of him? Because he met Ye Junlin, he didn’t have great luck. This is not nonsense. Long Zhanyu Yelong Aotian didn’t say much nonsense and stepped directly towards the ring. His whole body shot towards Ye Junlin like an arrow from the string
. Longzhan Yuye was a unique heaven-level skill of their empire’s royal family, which was very suitable for their body and body. Bloodline inheritance is a kind of skill similar to amplification. It can increase the potential of the human body and allow people to exert their own cultivation beyond normal.
Even the heaven-level skills are considered to be top-notch heaven-level skills. Ang appeared behind Long Aotian. The phantom of a black dragon is very oppressive and looks really scary. The black dragon roars up to the sky and roars to its heart’s content on the boundless land. Then it devours Ye Junlin and swims
The dragon step . Ye Junlin whispers and booms in the void . A green dragon appears. The green dragon under Ye Junlin’s feet is very small , about one percent of the size of the black dragon , but it is tens of thousands of times more condensed than the black dragon.
It looks like a real dragon , not a martial art at all. The arena begins to collapse, and a strong person takes action. Stabilizing the peak of the Martial Emperor , this Long Aotian is the peak of the Martial Emperor. He has cultivated Long Zhanyuye to the point of great perfection.
Some people said in horror that this Long Aotian is worthy of being a genius . Such cultivation and understanding are really shocking , but they discovered Although Long Aotian is very powerful, it seems that he can’t even touch the corner of Ye Junlin’s clothes. Long Aotian also found that he was very crazy.
The opponent’s movement skills were clearly of the heaven level , not even as good as Long Zhan Yuye, but he How can you play even if you ca n’t touch the opponent even a little bit ? You can’t even touch the corner of the opponent’s clothes. Ye Junlin is as relaxed
And boring as walking in the garden . Huh , you can only hide? Do you dare to collide with my real sword and gun? Long Aotian said coldly: This is all your strength. It really makes people feel boring. Whatever you want, I will
Make it happen if you want to face it. Ye Junlin stopped and stood straight on the spot, waiting for Long Aotian’s attack to arrive. Just now, a sneer flashed across the corner of Long Aotian’s mouth, and a hint of murderous intent suddenly came. He wanted to kill Ye Junlin.
It was very interesting that he dared to show his murderous intent to me. Ye Junlin didn’t dodge or dodge, he just stood straight on the spot. It looked like it was over . This Young Master Ye only knows body movements and martial arts. This is the peak of the Martial Emperor.
He can withstand a blow forcefully . Even a new Martial Saint will be slightly injured. Some people exclaimed : “Go to hell.” When Long Aotian saw Ye Junlin, he couldn’t avoid it. In an instant, Long Aotian said with a ferocious face. Ye Junlin will die with this blow. Long Aotian said that smoke
And dust were everywhere. Everyone thought that the battle was over . Although Young Master Ye has a strong background, But there was nothing to say when he was killed in full view of the public. Ye Junlin’s voice said calmly in the smoke. In this case , go and reincarnate. Ye Junlin appeared in
Front of Long Aotian and gently patted Long Aotian . The big-faced plate said Chapter 27: Holy City , no, you can’t kill me, you can’t me , I am the person that Canxian likes, that is a true immortal, you dare to kill me , no one can bear the
Anger of a true immortal , eh, Long Aotian finished this in a hurry After a few words, he burped on the spot. He couldn’t understand why Ye Junlin knew that the person behind him was a true immortal. How dare you do this? You actually killed the person that Canxian liked.
You’re done. You’re done. A middle-aged man said in horror. He just said He came out of the Holy City just to pick up Long Aotian. He thought that Long Aotian would be able to kill this young man to add another glory. Unexpectedly, Long Aotian could n’t
Even endure a slap from this young man. He even came to save him. There is no chance for him. If he can’t complete the human task assigned by Canxian, he will have to die if he goes back. You dare to kill my son today, even in heaven and on earth
, no matter how powerful your background is, I will take your life. The leader of the Yanlong Empire is very sad. If you drink, then go down and accompany your precious son. Xia Liuyun appeared in front of the king and said expressionlessly. The king suddenly woke up.
Just now, he was blinded by hatred. Now he suddenly remembered that Ye Junlin had Xia Lu next to him. The existence of immortals may not be as good as any real immortals, but outside the Holy City, Xia Luxian has an absolute status, but now he understands that it is too late, and
There is nothing that can be done to save it. He had discovered Long Aotian’s murderous intention earlier. He also specifically warned that Long Aotian was too unruly, so how could anyone listen to him? It’s okay now , let him get involved. If he didn’t reveal his hidden murderous intent,
Ye Junlin might not kill him , but as long as he revealed his murderous intent, according to Ye Junlin His character must die, I hate it, I regret it, the leader of the Yanlong Empire cried out sadly, and then died under the palm of Xia Liuyun. At the
Same time, the so-called guide envoy and those around him who knew about the residual immortal had frightened faces. They did not expect that they would be like this. He is so unscrupulous that even the people of the Immortal will die. This has caused a huge disaster! Even though the Immortal is
Disabled , his power is still there, and it is definitely not something that these people can contend with. You must know what an Immortal is, supreme , endless longevity , just like the Immortal. Half of the body was severely injured, and the other side was in tatters, but it was still tenacious and
Could not die . Even if the Immortal was disabled, even if he used a little bit of Immortal power , no one in Tianwu Continent could bear it. For Tianwu It is absolutely fatal for the mainland. From now on, Xia Kingdom will be the overlord empire, and I want the
Place to go to the Holy City. Ye Junlin stood on the ring and said calmly. No one dares to object , and no one can object. This is a complete help to Xia Liuyun. The previous Xia Liuyun’s wish was solved. No one dared to say anything in the surrounding areas
. This year they witnessed the rise of a generation of monsters and witnessed the glory and legend of Ye Junlin. Who is this young man who does not put the disabled immortal in his eyes ? No one knows where the monster is. An extremely splendid palace.
This palace has immortal luck flowing through it. It glows with fluorescent light and looks very majestic. The entire palace seems to be floating in the clouds and mist . This is where Canxian lives. Because Canxian lives here , the whole palace is so majestic. They are all tainted with the aura of immortality.
It can be said that this palace of Canxian is about to become a treasure. You are a bunch of trash . What do you do to eat ? No matter what the cost, I want the Sky Monument. This Sky Monument will definitely help me restore my immortality
According to the images sent back. If your real body cultivation reaches a higher level , please send me to look for the Sky Monument. Otherwise, I will use your heads as a memorial. There is a roaring sound in the palace. This is not the sound made by the human body
. It is the sound made by the soul. The immortal is so angry that he thought he would. If he wants to live like this for a lifetime, he can’t even return to the immortal realm now. He only has a broken immortal body and part of his magic power. Although he can’t die
, living like this is more painful than death. But now he sees the Hope Sky Monument and looks at the broken immortal from the image. It can be seen that there is really a lot of immortal energy on it, which can help him restore his immortal body and mana.
At that time, he can return to the immortal realm , but now the people under his command can’t find the Sky Monument. They only know that it was taken away by a young man . The immortal is so mad with hatred that he must get the Sky Monument.
He can use coercion or inducement at any cost . As long as he gets the Sky Monument, his subordinates will abide by the laws of the Immortal Way. Countless strong men knelt in front of the palace and said tremblingly. Can Xian has a bad temper to begin with .
Their end will definitely not be good. They have a deep-seated fear of Canxian for no other reason than because Canxian has kidnapped so many babies and young children from the Holy City in order to recover himself over the years . Chapter 28: Canxian
Relies on the innate essence of these babies to suppress his own injuries. Although the effect is not obvious , it still has some use. Even Canxian will find many monks with special physiques to forcibly deprive them of their special physiques and then force himself. The purpose of fusion
Is to strengthen one’s body, hoping to be able to recover a little through it. If anyone can find the Sky Monument or bring this person back , I will accept him as his disciple and teach him the Dharma . At the same time, I will give him immortal scriptures
. I believe that one day he can naturally become an immortal and a weak immortal. The sound of several strong men outside the palace was overjoyed. Their eyes were flickering, and they were all thinking about how to catch Ye Junlin and get the Sky Monument on him.
Of course, it was absolutely impossible for them to let Ye Junlin or appear in front of Canxian. If Canxian has the idea of accepting Ye Junlin as his disciple , then they are all doomed. At the same time, they must also be careful about their own people. In order to become Canxian’s disciple
And obtain the scriptures of immortality, there will inevitably be a fight between them. Several strong men have their own agendas. Leaving the Holy City, they were going to look for Ye Junlin. What they didn’t know was that Ye Junlin was wandering around in the Holy City at this time. Liuyun
, do you know the origin of this residual immortal? Ye Junlin asked. Thousands of years ago, a number suddenly cracked in the sky above Tianwu Continent. Many broken weapons and dried fairy blood fell down from the large crack thousands of miles long. The immortal was one of them
, but he was the only one who survived. It stands to reason that the fallen fairy blood could help him restore his true self , but there was something on this fairy blood. It has the power of a terrifying curse. Although the disabled immortal is disabled, his lifespan is still long
. When a true immortal arrives , Xia Liuyun will not treat him differently or show any change in his expression. Xia Liuyun is a true immortal who knows the divisions of the cultivation system. In his eyes, the true immortal is just an ant slightly bigger than an ant.
If he wants to crush him to death, It was an easy thing, and it was impossible to cause any trouble or resistance to him. At that time, I knew that a true immortal had fallen, but I didn’t have time to pay attention to what Xia Liuyun said.
The monks in the Holy City are indeed better than those outside . Martial Saints and Martial Emperors come and go and are rarely seen. However, among the younger generation, there are many Martial Emperors. The younger generation who can almost come to the Holy City will not be lower than the Martial Emperor realm.
This time, many of them are aiming at true immortals. Those who accept disciples, whether they are the younger generation or the older generation, all want to join the True Immortal’s sect because he has immortal scriptures that can help them become immortals
. Just the word “becoming an immortal” is enough to make them crazy. The ceremony for the True Immortal to accept disciples is about to begin. The streets were very lively with people coming and going . Why did this real immortal suddenly want to accept disciples now ? Some people asked in confusion
. Yes, I had never heard of a real immortal accepting disciples before. Why did he suddenly want to accept disciples this time? Some people were talking about it and said, to be honest, the remnant immortals in the past didn’t look down on these indigenous disciples at all. Just have fun secretly.
This is a good thing. If you can become a true immortal’s disciple on the entire continent, it will definitely be different by the time you walk sideways. The object of Fang’s fawning. Some people said with envy that it would be great if I could become a disciple of the True Immortal.
A young man yearned for it and said, “Huh, I don’t know what you are like. I don’t know what you are worthy of .” He snorted tit-for-tat . He hasn’t even started to recruit disciples. There is a genius. Are you starting to compare ? Even if it wasn’t me
, it wouldn’t be your turn. The huge bell rang. This was conveying a message. The palace where Canxian was located opened its gates and recruited disciples. Ye Junlin also joined in the fun and came outside Canxian’s palace. He wanted to take a look. What kind of ghost is an immortal
? He has no idea about his current cultivation level. He wants to know something. Suddenly, Ye Junlin feels that someone is spying on him. He is the crippled immortal. Peeping at him, Ye Junlin remained calm. This ray of immortality was just rubbish in his eyes . As long as he was willing,
A single thought could destroy him and kill the disabled immortal. Ye Junlin now had some understanding of his own cultivation, at least among the true immortals. The inheritor of the Sky Monument, you have finally appeared . The apprenticeship ceremony I temporarily arranged is in vain. You can’t escape from my hand.
Canxian secretly said in his heart, yes, all this was arranged by Canxian. When he saw Ye After Jun Lin took the Sky Monument, he started to make arrangements. But what he didn’t expect was that Ye Junlin would come to the Holy City so quickly. He thought it would take at least ten years.
He had no idea that Ye Junlin would have a thought if he wanted to kill him. That’s enough. Chapter 29: Begging for Death . To be honest , let alone ten years. Even if it takes one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand years, the residual immortal can wait
. Who in the Tianwu Continent can live longer than the residual immortal ? Even if he endures, he can survive. All the monks survived , but he did not expect that Ye Junlin would come so quickly . As a young boy from the Xiaoxia Kingdom, how fast could he practice
? If he followed the cautious character of the former Canxian, he would definitely find out who Ye Junlin was. How to come to the Holy City ? The Holy City is not for anyone who wants to come. But now that the Sky Monument is so close, he really can’t keep his restless heart
. He now thinks that the most reasonable thing is because Ye Junlin got the Sky Monument . It will reach a certain height in just a few days. This is given by the Sky Monument, which is enough to prove how powerful the Sky Monument is . If he can recover,
His injuries will not bother him and he can return to the lower realm of the fairyland. The earth only has spiritual energy without a trace of immortal energy. He can’t cultivate now even if he wants to. The spiritual energy is transformed into immortal energy. This is a qualitative change
. If the spiritual energy is compared to 1, the immortal energy is ten thousand or even one hundred thousand. The difference is huge and indescribable . Well, these seemingly rich mist In fact, it is just spiritual energy, not immortal energy . Ye Junlin felt it and said that
Canxian needs immortal energy to heal his body. How could he be willing to release some immortal energy? Xia Liuyun shook his head and said, what are you talking nonsense? This is the residence of a true immortal. Is it something you mortals can talk about? Some people scolded with a stern look,
As if their idol in their hearts was being slandered , or maybe it was to leave a good impression on the real immortal. After all , they can clearly understand the slightest disturbance of such characters. What Chu knows is that you are the ones who can discuss what kind of immortals you are
. In today’s world, cats and dogs dare to stand up and make noises. Some people just rely on this method to impress people. What are the eyes of a true fairy? They are blazing eyes. How can they be deceived by people like you?
There are more and more people around them who accuse them. Most of them can’t stand Ye Junlin actually saying A true immortal is a crippled immortal, although he is a crippled immortal in the first place. Have you finished talking? Is that enough? Ye Junlin looked at these sanctimonious monks and asked coldly. Why
Are you still not happy after saying a few words ? If you have the ability to kill us, someone can stand directly. They came out and said arrogantly that they believed that no one would dare to take action on Canxian’s territory because it was disrespectful to Canxian. That’s
Why they were so confident. I have never heard such an arrogant request. Since you made it, then I Just satisfy you. Ye Junlin was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile. This is the first time he has heard of such a request. Since you sincerely beg for death,
Why am I so embarrassed not to fulfill it? Ye Junlin directly opened his palm and placed it in his palm. A ball of golden light appeared. Do you believe there is light in this world? Ye Junlin asked softly, ” Go to reincarnation.” The golden light in Ye Junlin’s hand
Suddenly lit up. The monks around him who had previously begged for death suddenly had dull eyes. There was no focus in their eyes, as if they were demented. These people with dull eyes heard crisp sounds like cracks . Their bodies began to crack like the bark of an old tree. Then
They fell to the ground and turned into piles of dust. Their souls had long since died and their bodies had also turned into pieces. The monks around Zuo Chenchen couldn’t help but gasp. Who is this young boy? He’s a monster. He’s so powerful. It’s just a ball of light. It
Instantly takes away dozens of strong men around him. Who dares to cause trouble in the Xian family’s mansion? Who dares to cause trouble? He started killing , and a huge coercion came rolling in. This is the steward of a true immortal, Pang Pang. He usually doesn’t show off his appearance, but he did
N’t expect to have such a level of cultivation. He is probably on par with the immortals outside the holy city. Some people are shocked. He said that this giant man rarely showed up and never showed his own cultivation. Now he has become a blockbuster even if he doesn’t make a sound.
He is worthy of being the butler next to a true immortal. This level of cultivation is really terrifying. The giant man looked at Ye Junlin before with cold eyes. He didn’t have anything yet, but when he looked at him, he felt that Ye Junlin looked familiar .
Pang Pang patted his thigh and seemed to remember something. Isn’t this the boy in the painting? The boy who got the Sky Monument. Pang Pang murmured to himself in his heart. He said that his master, Zhenxian, has been looking for this boy. He didn’t expect that this boy would appear here. Sir
, this boy is disrespectful to Zhenxian. He dared to openly call Zhenxian. Someone said tremblingly, “Well , why do you call me master? Chapter 30 Half of the body.” The Canxian Panda Man’s eyes were like torches and he looked at the man who complained and asked. Gudong
, the man was overwhelmed by the Panda Man’s aura and was speechless for a while. I’ll ask you again. The Panda Man asked again calmly. He, he called the True Immortal, ” Crane Immortal “. Todoroki didn’t wait for him to finish speaking. Pang Pang’s whole aura suddenly exploded.
The man couldn’t react at all and was directly crushed. His face was frightened and turned into flying ash. How dare you call him that. Lord, don’t you want to live? Pang Pang turned to look at Ye Junlin, his eyes sparkling and asked. Poof
, is it possible that he is not a crippled immortal ? Is it possible that he is not seriously injured ? He is a taboo Canxian and will never allow others to call him Canxian . Just when Panda was about to take action, his eyes suddenly jumped
And he did not take action because he received a message from Canxian. This person will not kill those around him for the time being . The people were dumbfounded. What was going on ? Didn’t they say that immortals cannot be humiliated? Why didn’t you take action? Although this huge man rarely appeared,
He was an out-and-out ruthless man. They were confused . They couldn’t understand what this huge man was thinking . Of course They would never dare to go forward and question the giant man unless they were all impatient. Be quiet. Today is the grand ceremony
Where the real immortal of the Immortal Family Mansion personally accepts his disciples. You and others should be still and noisy. The giant man pressed his palms down slightly and said. He said it very calmly, but his voice penetrated the entire square. This is the Xianjia Square
That is made up of many small worlds. It doesn’t look very big. In fact, it is almost the same size as the entire Tianwu Continent. This is the Xianjia’s method that makes people… You are full of yearning. Now you will witness the arrival of the most powerful person of the generation.
You are honored to witness with your own eyes the voice of Pang Pang. It echoes across the square. The whole place is in an uproar . If I heard it right, what Pang Pang said just now is that the true immortal will come to heaven in person. Oh, True Immortal,
We were lucky enough to see True Immortal today. Some people were so excited that they trembled and said, “Buzz” . A unique energy came out from the palace. Everyone held their breath and didn’t dare to blink for fear of missing this breath. Deep and majestic like the sea. Then everyone saw
A tall and majestic figure appearing at the entrance of the palace. This figure looked strange because it only had one arm, one leg and even half a head . But because of the fog, everyone else looked at it. Not really. Only Ye Junlin and Xia Liuyun could clearly see
Where this damn immortal was. This damn immortal was just a piece of rotten flesh. Only half of the body of the disabled immortal was covered with scars. The densely packed and horrifying wounds have streaks of light flashing and flowing from time to time. It is the power of the rules that
Prevents recovery. The realm of being tortured and cultivated all day long is divided into Martial disciples, warriors, martial arts masters, great martial arts masters, Martial Spirits, Martial Sects, Martial Kings, Martial Emperors, Martial Saints, and Martial Emperors escape to the Void Dao Realm, the Return to Heaven Realm
, and then there is the real Immortal Fire Realm. There are divisions behind the real Immortal Realm , but you know too much and it is not easy to be cruel . Xian spoke softly and said Canxian’s words were like a deafening bell hitting everyone’s heart, making everyone present unable to be quiet.
There were waves in their hearts. They didn’t expect that after this, there would be such a realm outside the Holy City. The immortal is only at the peak of the Martial Emperor’s realm, that is, he has only escaped from the first realm in half a step. Can Xian continued to say, “Boom
, the immortal outside is only half a step to escape. ” Can Xian’s words are like throwing a meteorite on the calm sea, causing a huge tsunami . Tianzun practiced Taoism at the age of five and was already at the peak of martial arts
At the age of ten . At the age of twelve, the great martial artist was fifteen years old and the martial emperor was already a powerful martial artist at the age of twenty. At the age of fifty, he was already at the peak of martial arts.
After that, he spent a lot of time. It took ten thousand years to cultivate to the realm of true immortals . Canxian said that indeed , true immortals are super powerful in the realm of true immortals. At the same time, they were shocked by the cultivation talents
Of true immortals. As expected, people who can become true immortals have always had top-notch talents. Today, this immortal is only I will accept three disciples to inherit my inheritance. I will definitely become a true immortal in the future. I will give you the supreme immortal scriptures . Can Xian said, and
The pot exploded completely. I didn’t expect that Can Xian would accept three disciples. Can he still do it? After getting the Supreme Immortal Sutra, Ye Junlin sensed that Canxian was always looking at him when he said these words. What does this mean? It means that Canxian came for him.
It seems that it was for the Sky Monument. Ye Junlin thought this way, since you want to I’ll play with you. Ye Junlin’s mouth showed an evil smile. Chapter 31: The Immortal Recruits a Disciple. This Immortal has always been generous . Even if some people say things that they shouldn’t say,
I won’t do it. Chasing Canxian said magnanimously, as if he really didn’t care. Normally, the measure of a true immortal is beyond my reach. Such courage is worthy of being a true immortal. Immediately, someone flattered him and said, ” They all know that Canxian has his intentions.” What he is referring
To is Ye Junlin. After all, Ye Junlin just said that a disabled immortal was crippled or something. The disabled immortal did not have to accept a disciple, nor did he dare to directly rob him. He was just afraid that the Sky Monument had already established a contact contract with this young man
, and if he forcibly deprived him, he might Caused the damage to the Sky Monument , otherwise the immortal would not have so much time to waste and suppress his murderous intention. Since he is the direct disciple of this Immortal Lord, he naturally needs to have extraordinary talent and superior appearance,
So the necessary talent test must still be done. The first level is the talent test. This is the talent stone in the fairy world. This stone can measure a person’s talent. Even in the fairy world, it is a rare treasure. A colorful and strange stone pillar appeared in Canxian’s hand and said that
The immortal is worthy of it. Immortal Lord, there is a treasure at your fingertips. People are constantly flattering and saying that Can Xian is very satisfied. For the natives in the lower world, they take out one or two artifacts that are found in the dirty streets of the fairy world.
They will regard them as treasures and look like they have never seen the world. Immortals only need to casually promise some rubbish techniques, etc. Naturally, the people who come to him are like crucian carp crossing the river, countless. This thing is considered a
Treasure. In the immortal world, it is just trash on the street . A true immortal dares to call himself an immortal. I’m afraid. In the immortal world, they would be beaten to death. Xia Liuyun sneered disdainfully and said, ” Because they just said that the real immortal is the residual immortal,
So they were specially isolated by the crowd . No one can hear what Xia Liuyun said. Otherwise , even the residual immortal would sit down.” I can’t help it, because what Xia Liuyun said is absolutely right. A mere true immortal is almost the lowest immortal in the immortal world
And has no status at all. Who can call himself an immortal is not the master of a major force in the immortal world. All he needs to do is bring you all together. Press the palm of your hand on this talent stone and circulate the spiritual energy in your body,
It will emit different colors of light. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black, gold, and red indicate that the lowest talent is golden, and the highest talent is. Even in the immortal world, there were not many people with golden talent. This Immortal Lord was back then. The talent is only cyan
, so you only need green talent. Even if you pass the first level, what can the immortal say? Even the Immortal Lord only had cyan talent back then. Some people said in shock that everyone feels a lot of pressure . Even a true immortal. They all have cyan talents.
It is difficult for them to meet the requirements of true immortals. Everyone lined up anxiously to start testing their talents. But what is shocking is that at least half of the 100,000 people who have tested their talents have reached cyan . Those who have reached cyan talents are ecstatic.
What does this mean? It means that their achievements can reach the level of true immortals, although not necessarily, but at least they can surpass the realm of Emperor Wu. They are happy , but Canxian’s face is quite ugly. If they can see Canxian’s face,
They will definitely not Canxian dared to show his joy again. He was not lying about the fact that he had a cyan talent . But what he couldn’t understand was that there were so many people in a small lower plane who had reached the cyan talent. Suddenly,
The talent stone shined brightly . A dazzling blue light shot up into the sky. Everyone was dumbfounded. The blue talent turned out to be a blue talent. This talent was something that even the Immortal Lord had never reached back then. So,
This person’s future cultivation level will at least be that of a true fairyland. People shouted, Canxian’s face suddenly fell. Damn it, this is really the lower plane. When Ye Junlin saw the person who was testing, he immediately understood that the person who tested the blue talent was really Wanjia Wan Shiya.
He was not surprised at all by Wan. Why did Shiya appear here? As one of the nine major forces, the Wan family can naturally send a few people into the holy city. Good, good, good. This kind of talent is very good . Can Xian said with a strong smile that
His intention was not to accept disciples , but to accept Ye Junlin. If he moved again, he would use his love and reason to let Ye Junlin take the initiative to hand over the Sky Monument. This was his purpose , but he really didn’t expect why so many people have such high talents
. Although his talents are average in the immortal world, he is an immortal at any rate. Hahahaha. I laughed to death. It was so funny . Ye Junlin looked at the residual immortal. The remaining half of his face was livid and he couldn’t help but laugh out loud.
He could clearly see the change in Canxian’s expression in his eyes. It was clear that Canxian looked like he was about to accept a disciple. Chapter 32 : Seizing the Body. They are all jealous of these people’s high talents . What’s so funny about this kid ? Are you crazy?
Seeing others with such high talents, you feel inferior . Some people glared at Ye Junlin . They couldn’t see Can Xian’s expression and thought Can Xian was praising them at this time . Suddenly hearing Ye Junlin’s laughter, everyone was angry. This kid, I don’t know why you are laughing.
Canxian tried his best to be approachable and approachable and asked. After all, his goal is that Ye Junlin wants to get the Sky Monument. Naturally, I had to look down because I wanted to laugh because it was funny, so I laughed. Everything comes from the heart. Ye Junlin shrugged and said nonchalantly, “Okay,
What a good little friend. Everything comes from the heart. How can he have such an enlightenment at such a young age? ” Canxian said with a sigh to those around him . Everyone was dumbfounded. Canxian meant that they admired this brazen young man. Canxian was very confident in himself.
Ye Junlin looked at Canxian with a smile and asked, “That’s natural. My immortal’s cultivation is as high as the sky. My magic power is unparalleled. There are few Canxians in the world.” First his face changed, and then he said with a smile. Now his heart is full of fire. This is anger.
He hates it most when people say he is a crippled immortal. Although this is true, he is the supreme being in this plane. Anyone who dares to disobey him People would dare to say that his crippled immortal would be worse than death, but he endured it in front of Ye Junlin.
He had to endure it . He needed the Cangqiong Monument and was afraid that the Cangqiong Monument would recognize its master . Once he killed Ye Junlin, the Cangqiong Monument would have spirit . It will disappear in an instant. His current cultivation is not at its peak. He can’t catch it at all.
There is another situation where Ye Junlin has completely mastered the Sky Monument. Once he gets angry, he will most likely blow up the Sky Monument. In that case, it will be over. This is what Canxian is most afraid of. There are few places in the world with unparalleled magical powers and cultivation levels
Reaching the sky. Then how did you become disabled ? You are so awesome. How did you manage to lose half of your body and do self-mutilation when you have nothing to do? Did you cut yourself? Ye Junlin asked with curiosity on his face. He said that at this time, he was like a
Baby with a strong thirst for knowledge. His face was full of innocence . Of course, he encountered a super powerful enemy. In the end, he was seriously injured to kill him . That battle was like a sky-shattering, earth-shattering sun and moon . Wu Guang almost beat the entire Immortal Realm to pieces.
The immortal said with a sigh as if he was remembering the past. I almost believed it. Ye Junlin was amused. Boy , I invite you to be the Mouse Tail Juice Immortal Lord. How can you laugh and want to be ? Immortal Lord’s disciple, you’d better test your talent before talking about it.
Why do you act like a clown here and try to attract Immortal Lord’s attention in this way ? Well , I admit that you succeeded , but you didn’t test your talent. Do you think Immortal Lord will give it to you? Chances are, someone sneered and said,
“In fact, they don’t need to tell Ye Junlin to test it because he knows that if he didn’t have the system reward, he would still be a scum with zero cultivation , and he might even be dead. He doesn’t believe his father.” He is the Human Emperor,
And his mother is naturally not a simple person. It is impossible for their offspring to be a waste , especially his eldest brother, Ye Zhan, the eldest prince of the Human Emperor Palace, who is only sixteen years old. Ao Gu Lingjin’s talent is amazing. He doesn’t believe
That he is just an out-and-out waste, without any cultivation skills or talent. My young master will be shocked forever if he makes a move. Xia Liuyun just said this, but it caused a burst of disdain. Ye Junlin gently pressed his palm. On top of the talent stone,
He then used his own spiritual energy to blast the talent stone. The talent stone did not start to light up from red , but directly illuminated the entire holy city with a monstrous golden light . If it weren’t for the immortal level formation to suppress
The entire Tianwu, the sky would be covered with golden light. Oh my god. It turned out to be the highest talent, gold. Some people said in horror that such a talent was not even found in the True Immortal Realm. It was just his starting point.
It was a simple matter to surpass the True Immortal. Even the disabled immortal was shocked. This kind of talent was only available to a few in the Immortal Realm. Only a prodigy from a super powerful force can possess it , and now it actually appears in such a lower plane.
If I can seize the body, a faint light appears in the eyes of Canxian. He had also thought about seizing the body before , but these people from the lower world His talent and physique are really too bad. In the past, he was an immortal and naturally looked down on him.
But now the situation is different. With such a talent, if nothing unexpected happens in the end, he will definitely become a giant in the immortal world. The golden light that filled the sky only lasted for a quarter of a month. It took him a while to breathe
, but then a crisp sound rang out. Everyone looked at Ye Junlin. The talent stone under his palm fell apart . Chapter 33: The talent that even the talent stone cannot be tested. The disabled immortal’s heart trembled. This boy’s talent was so strong that even the talent stone could not be tested.
The test can’t test what this means. It means that this young man’s talent is much higher than that of the golden immortal. At the same time, there is an inexplicable light in his eyes. This is greed , this is bloodthirsty. It doesn’t matter if his broken immortal body does not recover,
As long as he can seize his future body. He must be one of the giants in the fairy world. Thinking of this, the eyes of the immortal become more and more fiery . Okay , this kind of talent has a truly supreme appearance. You don’t need to do the subsequent tests.
Your talent has proven everything. Canxian looked at Ye Junlin with a smile and said, I wonder if this little friend is willing to join my sect. From now on, he will practice the immortal scriptures, hone the immortal scriptures, and walk his own path. Canxian tried his best to make one. He
Said with what he thought was the kindest smile. He forgot that his whole body was shrouded in mist, and others couldn’t see his expression clearly. Although Ye Junlin could see him, Ye Junlin wanted to know what the remnant was thinking
, so he used Among the hundred thousand skills and secrets, He Xin Tong, as the name suggests, is able to know what others are thinking and even know other people’s memories. When I seize the body, you will be able to return to the immortal realm in the future
And even be able to use the Sky Monument. When the time comes, I can find any reason to teach you the exercises. If you relax your mind, I will naturally be able to enter your sea of consciousness and destroy the pain and even the spirit of those children who
Have suffered from the power of the seal on the wound every day for so many years. They couldn’t suppress my injuries. Now I finally see hope. Ye Junlin saw these in Canxian’s heart. Ye Junlin’s solemn expression. This Canxian actually captured hundreds of thousands of babies and drained
Their essence in order to suppress my injuries. God is your disciple, Ye Junlin asked doubtfully , yes, I am the Immortal Lord , but before I could finish speaking, I was interrupted by Ye Junlin. You are not worthy of letting me be your disciple. I am just a little true immortal.
Not to mention that you have suffered heavy losses and your cultivation has plummeted. Now you don’t even want me to be your disciple in the realm of true immortals . In order to suppress the injuries, you captured hundreds of thousands of babies in this holy city and drained their innate power. Jing,
What qualifications do you have to do this ? Ye Junlin said directly. Canxian was stunned. Absolutely no one knew what he had done. He didn’t understand how Ye Junlin knew that this young man was just a person from the Xia Kingdom in a remote place. This was the Holy City. He had just
How did he know ? Even if you are not my disciple, there is no need to slander me like this. Is it possible that you really think that I am a good-tempered Immortal ? I don’t dare to kill you because of your extraordinary talent. How could a disabled immortal admit
This? Ye Junlin already knew everything , so he couldn’t stay, but things were going crazy down there. Over the years , some babies were lost every day. Now when you calculate the number of lost babies, it’s so terrifying . Could it be that it’s really this true immortal? Some people asked doubtfully:
“How is it possible? Don’t listen to this kid’s nonsense. Even if the immortal was injured and has recovered for thousands of years , how could he do such a thing ? ” Some people refuted whether it was you who told the immortal to reveal his true appearance. Everything is known. Ye
Junlin shrugged and said that no one dares to ask Canxian to show his true face. That is disrespectful to the immortal. But everyone looked at Canxian with burning eyes. They didn’t speak and just looked at Canxian. It means that we believe in you.
But it’s up to you whether you show your true face or not. If you show your true face to prove that the injury is intact, then it wasn’t you . If you don’t dare to show your true face, we won’t say that you did it,
But you must be thinking so in your heart. This is nonsense. The Lord is in a good mood. I don’t want to argue with you , but you have repeatedly provoked the majesty of the real immortal. Do you really think that no one will deal with you ?
The huge man jumped out and looked at Ye Junlin with a look of anger and scolded , no one paid attention. Everyone looked at the disabled person quietly. Immortals and others are also very curious about what kind of body is under the mist. Today’s apprenticeship ceremony is over. You
Insulted and questioned the real immortal and punished you to face the wall for a thousand years. The others dispersed . You left the huge man to stand up and said, ” What’s wrong with you ?” After driving everyone away, I can’t wait to seize the body. Ye Junlin sneered at
Canxian, and was shocked in his heart. Why does this young man know everything? Is it because of the Sky Monument ? Canxian murmured to himself : “What if I seize the body, seize the body? ” It is your honor to take your body away from you. Don’t worry
, this Immortal Lord will definitely take this body of yours to rule the world. The residual immortal said in an indifferent voice. Chapter 34: Communication to the Immortal World . When these words came out, everyone was shocked. This true immortal
Turned out to be a real person. I want to seize the body of this extremely talented young man. It is your honor that a group of ant-like mortals can come to this Tianwu Continent. Hundreds of thousands of babies are nothing. As long as they can suppress my injuries
, even if the Tianwu Continent is destroyed, so what. Canxian’s indifferent tone continued to spread. Now he is completely willing to fight. Although he is disabled , he is sure that there will be no opponent for him in the entire Tianwu Continent. After all, he was once a real immortal. You
Are not here to see me. Today, I will let you see clearly. Canxian said indifferently. Everyone present today, Canxian, has no intention of letting go. Don’t you want to see? Then the price for you to see is death. Canxian removed a figure covered with mist. Gradually, it appeared in front of everyone’s eyes.
How could it still have the overpowering feeling of immortality just now? Everyone’s hair stood on end . The disabled immortal was really miserable. Only half of his body was left. The other half was given to someone else, probably with his hands. The wound was torn in half and was extremely uneven.
After so many years, Canxian’s wound was still bleeding out with blood. The wound couldn’t heal because it had the power of a regular seal on it. How could you have been torn in half by life ? The face said that after a great battle , that thing was broken in half. Can Xian,
You are already the last queen. Ye Junlin looked at it and praised it. Ye Junlin didn’t say it was okay. He said it directly to the pain deep in Can Xian’s heart. This is really painful. He has no way to raise the next generation because the thing has indeed become two halves and
Has lost its most basic functions. This is the most unacceptable pain in his life. When I take away your body, of course nothing will happen to you. The problem is that Canxian wants to give it a go. Regardless of whether Ye Junlin can completely control the Sky Monument, he will seize the body.
Although your immortal thoughts are very powerful, in my eyes, they are no different from ants . Ye Junlin shook his head and sneered, right? Then try it. At this moment, Canxian no longer suppresses his own injuries, and his momentum is fully unleashed . The entire Tianwu Continent is shocked.
This is the power of the immortal. Canxian has lost his suppression. His injuries are rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. His wound worsened and exploded. Immortal blood was constantly dripping down. However, this immortal blood was not the normal red blood , but filled with strange black color
And even exuded bursts of stench. The immortal ‘s cultivation level was rising like a rocket. Soon he had established his foothold in the realm of immortality. What an intoxicating power it was. Canxian closed his eyes and said with a face full of enjoyment . “Boy , give up the struggle. I will
Take this body of yours to dominate the world.” Canxian looked at Ye Junlin with a smile on his lips. He said with a smile that he didn’t think he would fail because he has now established himself in the realm of thinking and is a true immortal.
At the same time, he no longer suppresses his injuries. If he fails, these injuries can no longer be suppressed and he will die. As long as he fails to seize the body, he will definitely die. The young man will play with you. Ye Junlin said with a smile. Then Ye Junlin disappeared completely.
A heartbreaking scream sounded out. This was the scream of a crippled immortal. Ye Junlin didn’t. He didn’t know when he had appeared beside him and kicked out the remaining half of his incense inheritance. Even an immortal would be overwhelmed by the pain. He was so shocked
That he didn’t see Ye Junlin’s movements at all. He didn’t even see the afterimage. How could it be possible that he was a true immortal? Could it be that Ye Junlin completely controlled the Cangqiong Monument , which caused his cultivation level to skyrocket? But this is too exaggerated. It
Just skyrocketed . Once it has surpassed the realm of true immortals, it is no longer a treasure. It is definitely a super treasure. Before Canxian could think so much , another crisp slap sounded. Canxian originally only had half of his face, and
The other half was left. Ye Junlin slapped his face to pieces on the spot, ah ah, ah, ah, I will make your life worse than death. Canxian roared crazily. He discovered that he didn’t even have the ability to dodge Ye Junlin’s attack. This young man’s cultivation is definitely beyond the real level. “Xian
, you are too weak. You can’t stand up to a beating at all. Ye Junlin feels boring. It ‘s all you who forced me. It was you who forced me. ” Canxian let half of his hair fall and said in a low voice. ” Canxian burst into laughter . ” Suddenly
A ray of light disappeared directly from the hand of Canxian. Is this a message to the Immortal Realm? Ye Junlin asked curiously , hahaha . Some people are coveting the treasures on your body. Maybe once they reach the lower world, the entire Tianwu will become fly ash. You forced me to do this
Hahaha Chapter 35 The Immortal of Xianlin Tianwu Continent is right, but people in the Immortal Realm cannot go down to the world casually. They have to pay a certain price to be able to go down to the world. The Canxian was all because of accidents during the battle. Only after opening
The passage to the lower realm can one appear in the lower realm. The passages leading to the lower realm are controlled by big forces. If there is not enough benefit, no one is willing to go down to the lower realm and pay the price.
Originally, Canxian didn’t know the true function of the Sky Monument , but now he He thought he knew it because Ye Junlin came from the remote Xia Kingdom and had grown to such a terrifying level in just a short time . The residual immortal believed that
Everything was brought about by the Cang Qiong Monument , which meant that his previous understanding of the Cang Qiong Monument was wrong . The Cangxion Monument not only allows people to become immortals at Ye Junlin’s speed , but the Cangxion Monument also allows him to quickly become one of the giants in the
Immortal world. In the meantime, it at least saves him hundreds of millions of years of cultivation. How terrifying is that disciple of mine in the immortal world ? He is still lingering and not dead. A deep voice came out in a magnificent palace. This palace is really too big
To compete with the entire Tianwu Continent. Master, where is he? I will hit him right away. If Senior Brother Sha Er doesn’t have this ability, then I will go and kill him in person. A young man in a battle suit holding Fang Tian’s painted halberd said calmly.
If he hadn’t stolen the Master’s Universe Mirror , how could the Master have killed him? Even if he had He can’t recover even if he ‘s not dead. Are you saying that I’m incompetent, my junior brother ? A middle-aged man appeared behind the young man in the battle suit
And said jokingly , how could he let this traitor escape if the second senior brother was capable ? The young man in the battle suit He said nonchalantly, “You’re fine. This time it’s a blessing in disguise. This villain has found a treasure in the Tianwu Continent in the lower world.
Boss Qingyuan , second brother Ji Fan, fourth brother Fan Qing, you three will unite the lower world and bring back the treasure that this traitor mentioned. If it’s true.” As he said , it is a heaven-defying treasure , then spare his life and give him the elixir of recovery. If he coaxes
You, you know how to do it. This rich voice sounded again and said, Master, it is enough to leave this matter to me, so there is no need to bother. Senior brother and second senior brother. Besides, the senior brother is still practicing in seclusion . I’m afraid he won’t have time.
Fan Qing held Fang Tian’s painted halberd and said, “Hahaha , little junior brother, senior brother, I ’m very free.” A loud laugh rang out, and a man in gray robe appeared in front of Fan. Coughing in front of Qing . Congratulations to senior brother for his great progress in magical skills.
Fan Qing coughed in embarrassment. Then he congratulated and said that he had no right to be arrogant in front of his senior brother. It was because his cultivation was too strong. Although he had always been favored and arrogant because his talent was so powerful that he was deeply loved by his master,
That’s why he did not treat his second senior brother. He can see it in his eyes , but his cultivation level is not as high as that of his senior brother. Naturally, he does not dare to be too arrogant because his senior brother has a nickname: Immortal.
He has slaughtered more immortals than he has seen, which is enough to show the terror of senior brother . Let’s go to the lower realm like this . The rich voice in the palace disappeared after saying this. Boom, give me Kai Qingyuan’s hands turned into claws, grabbed the void and tore it
Open on both sides. The void was directly torn by him, and a hole was opened inside. The space inside was really like a raging storm . The immortal would be instantly turned into powder when entering, but the three of them stepped straight into it without feeling. The waiting time was always so long.
Ye Junlin had nothing to do and slapped the residual immortal away. He coughed. The residual immortal coughed up blood in his eyes. He is full of resentment. He is an immortal. He has never been treated like this. Moreover, he is still in this small lower plane.
But now he does not dare to make any sound or is dissatisfied that the young man in front of him is a pervert or that the Sky Monument is too perverted to be able to do so in a short time. He hated that a young man had become so powerful
In such a short period of time. If he had known earlier that the Sky Monument was so powerful, he would have left the Holy City and fought to the death . There was no need to take advantage of his master. It was too late to say anything now.
I hope his master will spare his life and give him the healing medicine because of his past kindness and for discovering such an important treasure. Oh, you are very dissatisfied . Paye Junlin backhanded him and directly slapped the residual immortal into the immortal formation. It then bounced back. Canxian’s body, which
Was already overwhelmed, became even more sluggish. There was nothing he could do because he failed to suppress his injuries. Not only did his injuries begin to explode, but also with Ye Junlin’s ruthless slaps, he almost couldn’t hold on anymore. He even He felt that his vitality was rapidly declining.
This discovery made him panic . Even a traitor and a disciple of my fairyland are not something you, a little mortal, can shout and curse at . Chapter 36 It’s time to rectify the fairyland. When Canxian thought he was dead, the entire Tianwu Continent began to shake. A majestic sound came.
Everyone was shocked to find that the void was cracked directly above the Holy City. Three figures, their whole bodies covered by fog, appeared in the void. For the strong men in the immortal world, they knew the location of the Immortal Remnant with one sweep of their spiritual thoughts from Tianwu Continent,
So they didn’t have to look for it and descended directly to the top of the Holy City. Old Three , did you know that Zui Qingyuan was standing indifferently in the void? He opened his mouth and asked Senior Brother , “I am guilty. I am guilty.”
The third brother is willing to atone for his sins as Master. He has found the treasure and hopes that Senior Brother will save me. Canxian staggered up from the ground and knelt down on the ground. He said loudly and sadly, “Although you are only He was left with a broken body , but
He was beaten like this by a mortal from the lower realm. He really has a long face. Ji Fan, the second child, said disdainfully. Half of Canxian’s head was buried deep in the ground. No one saw the cold murderous intent flashing in Canxian’s eyes. And it was not because of Ji Fan
That he became what he is now. If Ji Fan hadn’t been too conceited and tore him apart, he wouldn’t have had the chance to escape. Although his immortal body was damaged, it stands to reason that he wouldn’t be able to escape
If the seal was fully released. How much weaker than a true immortal is the Fourth Brother? Fan Qing sneered and handed over the treasure you mentioned. I can consider saving your life. Boss Qingyuan looked down at everyone from above and said, Senior Brother , the treasure is in this boy’s body.
He was originally A weak monk who obtained the most precious Sky Monument had a cultivation level comparable to that of a true immortal in just a few days. The Immortal said directly to Ye Junlin. Then he took out the image stone and revealed
The whole process of how Ye Junlin obtained the Sky Monument. The one who wins the monument will win the world. The font of Yuhua Feixian is very domineering. But I think this sky monument is not that powerful. Qingyuan frowned and said, this sky monument just has some immortal energy on it.
He doesn’t think it is a thing. Zhibao Xiu Qingyuan flicked a ray of light directly into Canxian’s body. Canxian was stunned for a moment and then was ecstatic for no other reason . It was because Qingyuan had just transferred an elixir directly into his body.
His injuries were still there. The speed visible to the naked eye is rapidly repairing. Thank you, senior brother, for giving me the healing holy medicine . Canxian said respectfully , “Don’t worry . If this sky monument is not as powerful as you said , you still have to die. This time,
I will do it myself. ” Qingyuan said coldly. It was the senior brother who said it, Canxian said sarcastically. In front of the senior brother, he did not dare to be presumptuous. The young man handed over this tablet. I waited and
Looked at the second child. Ji Fan looked directly at Ye Junlin and said. Their words were condescending , as if their tone was already in. In fact, the pity for a mortal is also like this. It ‘s just a person from the lower world.
Is it possible that they still have a gentle tone ? Who are you ? If you ask me to hand it over, I have to hand it over. Ye Junlin said lazily, so this is the legendary immortal. Look. It looks like a really weak one. They are much stronger than the True Immortal.
Ye Junlin can see it, but Ye Junlin doesn’t know what realm is above the True Immortal . Oh, Ye Junlin slaps his forehead and suddenly remembers that Xia Liuyun is the commander of the Human Emperor. One of them should know, and he sees that Xia Liuyun is much stronger than these people,
And his cultivation level is definitely above them . How is the realm of Young Master Liuyun divided? Ye Junlin asked. This realm of cultivation has never changed. It is divided into martial arts, warriors, warriors, martial arts masters, great martial arts masters, Wu Ling, Wu Zong, Wu Wang, Wu Emperor, Wu Sheng, Wu Emperor,
The first realm of escape, the Void Dao realm, the return to heaven realm, the fairy fire realm, the true fairy realm, the low-level golden immortal, the medium-level gold . Immortal Superior Golden Immortal, Great Golden Immortal, Great Immortal, Immortal Lord, Immortal King, Immortal Emperor. These are the divisions of the Immortal Realm
. There are more detailed divisions above the Immortal Realm . They should be among the lower level golden immortals. The senior brother headed by them is the middle level golden immortal. Ye Junlin said that the young master is right. They are indeed of this level of cultivation . Xia Liuyun responded that
He was very confused about the young master’s cultivation level. Since you don’t know the realm of cultivation , why are you able to cultivate to such a realm? You don’t even know the subsequent realms. How did you achieve the higher level of cultivation? Xia Liuyun didn’t know and didn’t dare to ask him,
Nor did he dare to say that you were Are you ignoring me? Qingyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Junlin and said. Just now, Ye Junlin and the old man behind him ignored his uninvolved chat. Don’t call him a mere low-level golden immortal and a middle-level golden immortal. He still
Wants to overturn the world and become a person in the fairyland. How dare you go to the lower realm to act arrogantly ? I think it’s time for the Immortal Realm to be rectified. Ye Junlin said with cold eyes. Chapter 37: Slap the Immortal
In the Face. Hahaha, rectify the Immortal Realm. How dare you say that? Who do you think you are, the Immortal Realm ? The Immortal Emperor? Ji Fan said disdainfully that it is sad and pitiful for the mortals in the lower world. Since you are unwilling to hand it over,
Then let me help you. Fan Qing held the Fang Tian Painting Halberd in his hand and sneered. He wants to forcibly deprive Ye Junlin of the Sky Monument in his body. Do you want to help? Ye Junlin said indifferently: What about the golden immortal? Besides, it is still a low-level golden immortal.
In his opinion, the golden immortal is just a reptile stronger than an ant. Of course , all this is based on strength. As long as you have Only with strength can he be so unscrupulous. Brothers, please be careful. Maybe he has integrated
This Sky Monument with himself. Now he sees that we want to take it away , so he is so unscrupulous because he knows that we are going to find the Sky Monument , but he has already If you fuse with him and take it by force , maybe he will self-destruct
And the treasure will disappear. Canxian said eagerly. Canxian doesn’t want to see Ye Junlin self- destruct and the treasure disappear in the end . In order to make a deal, these brothers will definitely do it. Without hesitation, he beheaded him on the spot
And then went back to be able to communicate . He said that he was a liar and that there was no treasure at all. As expected, after hearing what Canxian said, their fellow brothers were all serious about it. This matter was indeed a bit tricky
For this young man. Their cultivation levels are at least in the realm of true immortals , but who are the golden immortals? Even the low-level golden immortals have no idea how many streets they can beat the true immortals. The true immortals can’t even hold on to a move in their hands
, but they are only a little bit. It’s just a tricky problem. It’s not a big problem . If you do it, be quick and don’t act like a bitch. Ye Junlin said impatiently. You ‘re so brave . You ‘re so brave. I’ll drink a toast instead of eating.
You’re the first one to dare to look down on our brothers like this. I will make you miserable. Today, I will tell you what strength is. Ji Fan has a bad temper. He immediately stood up and yelled at people from the lower realms.
Don’t think that just because you have received some inheritance, you can think that you are on par with the immortals . In fact, in our eyes, you are just a Just drink it. Ji Fan said this, but he was merciless in his attacks because he knew that
This young man beat Canxian and had no power to fight back . He once tore Canxian to pieces and let Canxian escape , even though Canxian had great combat power. It was greatly reduced , but if a desperate attack was needed, it would be enough to display the peak combat power. However, Hong
Jifan was still tortured to death by this young man. He took action directly. He had no scruples when he took action. The overwhelming momentum exploded with a bang. How could these monks in the lower realms be able to stop them
? In just an instant, at least tens of thousands of people were directly shattered by this aura and exploded on the spot, leaving no trace of their bodies . Although I was merciless, I killed all the people who deserved to be killed, but I did not kill them indiscriminately. Kill innocent people
. You dare to go on a killing spree in the mortal world. Aren’t you afraid that someone will punish you? Ye Junlin said with cold eyes. If he hadn’t blocked it in time, the entire remaining people in the Holy City would have died in an instant. Hahaha, who dares to punish
You? Come and punish our mere ants. Just die, let alone tens of thousands , or hundreds of millions of people. I have killed them too. Ji Fan roared loudly and bloodthirstyly, do you care how many ants you trample to death when you walk ?
Ji Fan again When he opened his mouth and said what he said, what he meant was that they were just a few people from the lower world. If they die, they will die. Very good. You have successfully made me interested in you. Don’t misunderstand me. What
I said is that I will let you die in a very rhythmic manner . After Ye Junlin finished speaking, he disappeared directly on the spot. I couldn’t catch him at all . Qingyuan’s face immediately changed and he said in horror. He is a middle-level golden
Immortal. His cultivation level is higher than that of these junior brothers . But now he feels that the matter may be serious. At the same time , he He also became extremely greedy for the Sky Monument. Canxian made it very clear
That this young man obtained the Sky Monument in just a few days. In just a few days, this young man’s cultivation level has soared to this level. A teenage immortal . Who dares to believe it? It seems that this Sky Monument is indeed a treasure. There is no doubt that Ye Junlin appeared
Next to Ji Fan in an instant and greeted him directly in his face. Sure enough, the immortal’s face was thick -skinned and it was cool for Ye Junlin. Looking at Ji Fan, he was amazed. How dare you humiliate me ? Just break the star with your finger. Ji Fan went berserk.
He was actually slapped and humiliated by a person from the lower world. Ji Fan’s right index finger began to gather light. The light condensed into the size of a soybean and then formed an extremely terrifying beam of light that penetrated directly towards Ye Junlin.
The void was in this beam of light. Under the influence, a long gap was opened and then automatically healed. The Void Technique, the Great Universe, Ye Junlin directly sneered and said, This is the supreme skill among the hundred thousand secret arts, the Great Universe Technique. Chapter 38: The Great Universe is elusive,
And Ye Junlin originally obtained it. Among the 100,000 skills and secrets, the supreme level skills are the lowest. Of course , he still doesn’t know what level the supreme level is. Suddenly, a circular black hole made of void appeared in front of Ji Fan. Not only the size of a person
, but with boundless devouring power pouring out, Ji Fan’s attack was directly swallowed up by the devouring power. His center of gravity was unstable and he almost fell directly into the black hole. Ji Fan was horrified that the other party was very relaxed. He Yiyi
Dealt with him with just a wave of his hand. On the other side, a black hole also appeared behind Qingyuan and Fan Qing, but neither of them knew it. Their eyes were solemnly staring at the black hole that swallowed up Ji Fan’s attack. They were thinking in their hearts
. It was speculated that they were wondering whether their attack would be swallowed up. Suddenly , Ji Fan ‘s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at Qingyuan and Fan Qing in disbelief, frowning slightly, unable to understand why Ji Fan was acting like this. Looking at them with expressions,
There is no space fluctuation in the Great Universe Technique. You can’t see or touch it. Be careful! Ji Fan shouted loudly and there was an explosion. Qingyuan and Fan Qing turned around to fight against Ye Junlin. Ji Fan’s attack was directly transferred to them. Behind him , but they reacted too slowly.
Although they were able to block it , they were caught off guard. Fan Qing immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His strength was comparable to that of Ji Fan. Now he resisted in a hurry and was directly injured. Qingyuan’s face didn’t look good. His shirt was completely torn
, although there was no injury. But it made him lose face. You are very good. I have not been injured in many years. Young man , you have successfully aroused my anger. Qingyuan’s cold eyes flashed with scarlet color. Ji Fan, Fan Qing and others understood that Qingyuan was really angry.
This was a sign that he was about to go berserk. The Blood Dragon Claw Qingyuan’s right hand underwent a horrific mutation. It was covered with countless blood-colored scales in an instant. It looked extremely violent. His aesthetics The arm began to become thicker and was more than ten times the
Size of the left arm. It was covered with bright red lines and looked extremely scary. At the same time, the void was distorted. The void in this area couldn’t bear Qingyuan’s breath. Are you ready? Qingyuan said coldly. Qingyuan asked, “Go to hell” and waved his extremely thick right arm.
His fingers turned into dragon claws that penetrated gold and cracked stone. They were extremely sharp and stabbed straight towards Ye Junlin. Qingyuan knew that if he used magic, he would probably… Ye Junlin directly used the black hole to transfer away things , so he directly used the trump card of the physical body.
It was impossible for Ye Junlin to transfer, but the ideal was often very full and the reality was very skinny. Just when Qingyuan’s attack was about to reach Ye Junlin. The Great Universe of Void Techniques, Ye Junlin smiled evilly, and then gently swiped one hand in the direction of Qingyuan. Qingyuan swore
That this was definitely Ye Junlin’s swipe . It was as easy as sending away a cat or a dog. Qingyuan ‘s face suddenly changed. A black hole appeared in front of him. The black hole was not big, just as big as his fist, and could fit his arm into it.
He couldn’t figure out why he couldn’t get rid of this black hole in the void even though he had not used any spells. Be careful when Qingyuan shouts that he is a middle-level golden immortal. His cultivation level is naturally not comparable to that of these junior brothers . His blow
Will most likely kill these junior brothers. However , although he has warned him, after all, the realm is directly above Fan Qing’s head. A black hole appeared. He was unaware of it and was still staring at his back. Because the black hole clearly appeared behind his back just now and caused his injury.
Little trick, let’s see how you sneak attack me this time. Fan Qing is holding Fang Tianhua. Ji stared behind him and said that he decided to run away as soon as the black hole appeared . After all, he couldn’t withstand the full blow of the Medium Golden Immortal.
He was still just a weakling. Although his talent was strong , no matter how strong his talent was, it still needed time to develop. At this moment, Qingyuan He can’t hold back his strength at all. If he takes it back, at least his arm will be completely crippled. This is something
He doesn’t want to see. If there are two ways in front of him, one is to destroy his own arm, and the other is to lose his junior brother’s life . He would rather use the life of his junior brother to exchange for his incompleteness. The idiot is above your head.
Ji Fan from a distance directly said that although he and Fan Qing can’t deal with each other , they are fellow junior brothers at least. They won’t save their lives , but it is still okay to remind them. Chapter 39: What ‘s going on under the Immortal Emperor ?
Fan Qing’s face changed drastically. Although he and Ji Fan were usually at odds with each other, at this time he had no intention of arguing with Ji Fan about the idiot ‘s problem . He used all his strength to activate his immortal power and wanted to turn around and run away
From him. He didn’t even have the courage to take a look at the black hole. At this moment, there was a terrifying wave above his head . He could clearly feel the violent aura coming from above . This aura was the aura of their senior brother Qingyuan. I will die.
I’m not willing to give in. I haven’t become the peerless Immortal Emperor yet and I will die here today. Fan Qing’s face showed despair. He looked at Senior Brother Qingyuan with a look of resentment. He understood that as long as Senior Brother took back his strength, he would not die or be
Seriously injured . But in the current situation, it seemed that Senior Brother had never thought of withdrawing his strength. It was obvious that Senior Brother did not want to get hurt himself and would rather him die. Fan Qing stopped resisting and closed his eyes. He knew that his resistance was in vain.
But at this moment, a sudden change occurred and a majestic cyan light emerged from Fan Qing’s body. The cyan light slowly converged into A huge palm. This huge cyan palm floated quietly on Fan Qing’s head. Not a trace of violent aura leaked from it, but only calmness . Master
Fan Qing opened his eyes and murmured that he felt the blood dragon. When the claw didn’t come off, he opened his eyes and shouted. I didn’t expect that Master, who always favors your little junior brother, actually left an amulet on his body. Ji Fan
Is envious, jealous, and hateful ! Zun also left an amulet ? Fan Qing spent the rest of his life, and his words changed slightly. Ji Fan was also stunned . Basically, Fan Qing rarely called him Second Senior Brother, and his attitude towards him was not very kind. This guy is very difficult
To withdraw. Junior Brother Fan Qing just now, Senior Brother, I didn’t react for a moment and didn’t hold back my strength. I hope Junior Brother doesn’t take it seriously. Qingyuan walked to Fan Qing and said that he knew very well that they couldn’t have Master’s amulet on their bodies.
Fan Qing could say that. Is he the only one who is favored by the master ? What kind of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, pills, medicines and magical skills? The first person the master considers must be Fan Qing. Who is called Fan Qing’s talent? Fan Qing’s talent measured by the talent stone is blue
Talent . It’s because of this master. They value him very much and think that in the future he will grow to at least the level of a Great Immortal . That is a Great Immortal. A strong person in the same realm as their master
Will have the opportunity to serve under the Immortal Emperor if he reaches that realm. From then on, they followed the Immortal Emperor’s command and just sat back and enjoyed the glory and wealth. Now their master is a guard commander under the North Qing Immortal Emperor
. Even if he is just a guard commander , his power is terrifying. Who dares to touch the people under the Immortal Emperor ? How could it happen? Senior brother, you are the senior brother. As a junior brother, if you die, you will die. It won’t matter.
When the matter comes back, the junior brother will definitely explain the reason to the master. He also understands that the senior brother can’t help himself. Senior brother, please relax Fan Qing With a smile on his face, he said Qingyuan’s face instantly turned ugly. Fan Qing’s words were a threat to him. He
Lowered his head and the killing intent in his eyes flashed away . Then he raised his head as if his face had changed, with a warm smile on his face. He didn’t dare to take action against Fan Qing
Because he was afraid that the master would have other means to stay in Fan Qing ‘s body . If he acted rashly and went back , although he wouldn’t die , he would definitely face the wall for thousands of years , and it was possible that his cultivation would be abolished.
He can’t take this risk. Junior brother, you and I are from the same school. Wan Wang, junior brother, don’t argue with me. This is my brother’s little wish. Junior brother, don’t shirk it. Qingyuan took out an elixir that bloomed with cyan light
From his arms . With a painful face, he handed it to Fan Qing and said, “Okay , Qing Gan Dan.” Fan Qing’s face condensed . This senior brother is so brave that he actually used Qing Gan Dan to repair with him. Senior brother, how can this be so embarrassing?
Fan Qing said this, but his hands were very honest. Qingyuan’s mouth twitched fiercely after taking the Qinggandan. There was no way. People had to lower their heads under the eaves. Have you talked enough? If you haven’t finished, it doesn’t matter. You can continue on the Huangquan Road. At this time,
Ye Junlin said lightly: These people are talking too much, boy , I admit you are very strong, but do you think you can keep a few of us? Ji Fan looked at Ye Junlin and sneered and said, in their opinion, Ye Junlin is not them at all except for that move just now.
If they want to leave, then they won’t fight or attack Ye Junlin’s great universe skills. Naturally, it will be useless. If they want to leave , it will be easy. They can’t solve this , but they can be sure that Ye Junlin definitely has a treasure in the sky. Just
The monument. Okay, the rest can be left to their master. If they contribute it to the Immortal Emperor, their benefits will be endless. Chapter 40: Collective burping. Ye Junlin only knows the art of grafting flowers on others. As long as they don’t There’s nothing they can do to defeat Ye Junlin,
Right? If you want the Sky Monument, come and get it here . Ye Junlin said, taking out a small and exquisite stone tablet from the Qiankun Ring. This small stone tablet honestly looks like it in the eyes of an immortal. It was unremarkable and I didn’t even find anything valuable,
But a few people’s eyes immediately opened up. It was this thing that made this young man grow to this point in just a few days. Sure enough, this kind of treasure is different. It is a kind of return to nature. It is a treasure that returns to nature.
Outsiders. It’s hard to know his secret. If I get it, I can surpass the Master in the shortest time. By then, Qingyuan’s eyes will be filled with fire. If he has such a treasure, he won’t have to look at the Master’s face anymore. The same is
True. Don’t worry about offending this young junior fellow apprentice Fan Qing and being punished by his master. Will he still need to look at other people’s faces when the time comes ? Senior brothers each have their own thoughts, so just keep it well and
Our master will come to pick it up when the time comes. Let’s go. After all, they suppressed their inner desires . This boy is too weird. He can deflect their attacks. They can’t break them. They have no choice but to retreat first. The third brother did a good job this time .
Master won’t punish you if you go back . Follow. Let’s go back to Qingyuan and look at Canxian and said. At this time, Canxian’s body has completely recovered and the true immortal’s cultivation level can be seen at a glance. Thank you , senior brother. Let the senior brother make
The decision. Canxian said solemnly and leave. Are you afraid that you are still living in a dream ? Aren’t you going to forcibly deprive me of this Sky Monument? Aren’t you going to kill me ? Now the opportunity is in front of you. Either kill me or you all go to reincarnation. Choose
One of the two. Ye Junlin looked at the four people and said. Why do you still want to force the four of us to stay? It’s not a joke . Ji Fan said disdainfully. Anyway, they haven’t clearly seen this boy’s cultivation level yet
. But if this boy’s cultivation level is higher than theirs, why didn’t he show it earlier ? So they concluded Ye Junlin only knows that one move of the Great Universe. He is just a cripple. He wants to kill me and seize my body. I got the Sky Monument.
In your eyes, the people in the lower world are cats and dogs and can be slaughtered at will. Today, none of you can leave. Even Jesus, whom I said , will stop me. Ye Junlin could n’t help but looked at the four people and said , then he waved his hand.
When the time comes to go to the Immortal Realm, they might even meet their master. This will be a great gift. Ye Junlin said lightly , “Haha, a boy and an old servant actually want to defy heaven and kill an immortal . This story is really funny, hahaha,
Master.” The brothers burst out laughing. Obviously, in their eyes, Xia Liuyun was just an old servant. For a young man who was so defiant, it was understandable that it was brought to him by the Sky Monument. But looking at them like this, they clearly came from a small place.
It’s impossible for this old man to also own the Sky Monument, right ? Xia Liuyun obeyed the young master ‘s order . His face was ugly and he couldn’t smile anymore because they didn’t know where the old man was. They couldn’t see or touch even a trace of his tracks.
This wasn’t a movement technique . It just seemed like he disappeared out of thin air. This was what they said after their cultivation reached a certain level. His cultivation level is much lower than that of Xia Liuyun. It is very likely that Xia Liuyun is above the Golden Immortal,
Or even above the Great Immortal. They are frightened. They are shocked that an old servant has such a cultivation level. Who is this young man ? He was not an ordinary person from a remote place
In the lower realm. Could it be that he was the son of the Immortal Emperor who was practicing in the lower realm? That would explain his cultivation. It was not the credit of the Sky Monument at all. When this idea came out, they all broke out in a cold sweat
, but now they had no time to think about it. So many because Xia Liuyun appeared in front of them. Senior, we were wrong. Qingyuan knelt in the void on the spot and said bitterly. However , he was interrupted before he finished speaking because his head fell off.
Xia Liuyun had no extra words or actions. It was with a wave of his hand that he picked off the dead man’s head, and all the heads fell off, but he didn’t die immediately. You caused us Qingyuan to look at Canxian with resentment, and then belched. Chapter 41: Canxian, a man
Who even the tribulation dared not chop. It’s so painful that he can’t express it. At this point, he still doesn’t understand that it’s not the function of the Sky Monument that makes this young man grow up so fast . It’s the young man’s own background that is not simple.
With such a powerful old man following him, this is Ordinary people , but now they have no time to think about these problems because all their heads have been picked off by Xia Liuyun. Everyone is shocked. They did not expect that this young man who looks extremely handsome
Originally thought he was an ordinary person. First, he has a terrifying talent. To the extreme , and then showed terrifyingly extreme cultivation. Such people are really from the Tianwu Continent, but what about this super scary old servant? As monks on the Tianwu Continent, their cultivation base was limited,
And now they have seen their cultivation base. The highest level is only the realm of true immortals. They have no idea about the cultivation of Canxian and his senior brothers, because those heights are indeed beyond their imagination. Is it possible that he is a heavenly immortal? He is such a young heavenly immortal.
Someone murmured to himself. He said that they were stupid. From the beginning to now, they were in a state of panic. Everything happened so fast that they couldn’t react at all. It seemed like it took a blink of an eye .
Then this young man showed his dominance over the world and powerfully crushed the brothers who were the last remaining immortals. They came. This was the real heavenly immortal that they could not look up to. However, these heavenly immortals were simply vulnerable . In the eyes of this young man, the immortals
Were nothing more than that for everyone. They were all dull. Their eyes were blank and they looked at Ye Junlin blankly. Whoever dares to kill my disciple, I will definitely make your life worse than death. In the immortal world, the great immortal Ou Yelan looked up to the sky and shouted loudly.
His figure appeared outside the palace. All the disciples died. Is it possible that the place where the lower realm is destroyed is really the most treasured immortal. He went to the Great Immortal. Ou Yelan’s eyes were like lightning and said, ” I ordered you to strictly monitor the immortal passage.
If anyone comes up, report it quickly. Ou Yelan gave an order and then disappeared.” There is nothing to miss here, Liu Yun is ready , let ‘s go to the fairy world. Ye Junlin looked at Xia Liuyun and said, “It’s the young master . Xia Liuyun replied.
Then Xia Liuyun took a step forward and appeared in the sky . Xia Liuyun directly clenched his fist and punched out into the void, tearing apart every inch.” A passage made of gold appeared at his feet. Wan Shiya, right ? You take this
, which is the reward for teaching me the Dragon Step. Ye Junlin appeared in front of Wan Shiya in one step, took out the Sky Tablet and said, this is really for me. ” I can’t do that . ” Wan Shiya said firmly, “Take it. This thing is useless to me .”
Ye Junlin handed the Sky Monument in his hand to Wan Shiya and said that it was over. So far, no one knew anyone. Wan Shiya clenched her silver teeth and finally took it. She knew that from the time she took the Sky Monument
, he and Ye Junlin is a person from two worlds. Although he has never been in the same world, at least he has been with her all the way. During her training, she met this interesting and decisive young man . Previously, she thought that this young man was just a great martial artist,
But then she met him. As they got along, she thought that this boy was the Emperor Wu Zong, the Emperor Wu Sheng Wu Emperor , but she got it wrong time and time again. This boy was always able to remain calm. At the same time, she was horrified
Because Wan Shiya had investigated Ye Junlin’s background. This Ye Junlin is just a young man who came from a small village in Xia Kingdom. Why is his cultivation so high? Now she understands that all of this is probably a cover-up done by the forces behind Ye Junlin. Otherwise, no matter
How amazing this young man is, It’s impossible to say that you are invincible just after walking out of the village, right ? The more she knew a little bit about Ye Junlin, the more horrified she became. Xia Liuyun had no interaction with Ye Junlin before,
But it was natural that one was the master and the other was the servant. This shows that it is very likely that Ye Junlin was just sent by the family to practice. Now the time has come, and the family has sent strong men to guide him back and practice well. Goodbye,
Ye Junlin smiled slightly and said to Wan Shiya, and then stepped towards the golden road above the sky. This is the way to become an immortal . The passage that everyone must take seems to be the Golden Avenue. In fact, there are many unknown dangers on it.
It is not as golden as it seems on the surface. This is also a test to become an immortal. Sure enough, Ye Junlin just stepped onto the Golden Avenue, and a clear sky and thunder exploded. A huge thunder pillar with a diameter of thousands of miles came down directly and rolled down
Towards Ye Junlin’s head. Ye Junlin’s eyes looked coldly at the thunder above his head, and in his mouth, he uttered a word coldly in the sky. The thunder disappeared directly. Even the brewing thunder clouds directly dissipated. The heavenly tribulation did not dare to strike Ye Junlin and directly dissipated.
Such power of heaven and earth disappeared without a trace just because of his one word. Wan Shiya murmured with dull eyes. Said to herself : Ye Junlin’s cultivation has already surpassed her understanding of the world. Perhaps such a dragon among people is rare in the world
. The world here is not Tianwu Continent , but in Ye Junlin’s world. He has been in this world since he came to it. There is still some affection in this Tianwu Continent. Ye Junlin looked at the Tianwu Continent under his feet and said, buzzing.
A large formation covering the entire Tianwu Continent has risen from the ground. This is the guardian formation. From now on, no lawless people will come to Tianwu. You will definitely become immortals in the future if you work hard. Ye Junlin put down these words and went to the sky with Xia Liuyun.
Everyone was shocked. When Ye Junlin left, he laid out a large formation covering Tianwu. The immortals could not come. At the same time, they were surprised. They found that the spiritual energy in the whole world seemed to be nearly a hundred times richer. They knew that
All this was the work of this young man. The sky monument was on her body. Why not? After Ye Junlin disappeared, someone looked at Wan Shiya greedily and said, ” You can’t be so greedy.” This is something given to her by the Immortal. How dare you touch it
? Are you looking for death ? The Immortal has made the spiritual energy on Tianwu Continent a hundred times richer . This is already a great opportunity. Someone slapped the person who just spoke and said, Chapter 42 Zhang shattered the immortal sect with one punch. How can a person be so greedy ?
Everyone was attacking that person. Wan Shiya breathed a sigh of relief. If these people attacked, she might not be able to withstand it. Of course , she understood that all of this was Ye Junlin’s deterrent. People who can set up such a large formation
Are afraid of their every move. Ye Junlin knows that although their cultivation level is low, they are not stupid. So what about the treasure? In the face of absolute strength, they can risk their lives to use it. In fact, how can Ye Junlin have the time to care about them?
Even if Wan Shiya dies, he won’t care about her inferior skills. He won’t even stir up a stir in his heart. Although Wan Shiya is beautiful , she will definitely not be a good match in Ye Junlin’s heart. They are just passers-by, nothing more . It was the fairy world.
Ye Junlin and Xia Liuyun came to an unknown place, stopped, looked at the golden gate three thousand feet high in front of them, and said, Chengxianmen . The name of this golden door is Chengxianmen. As long as you cross it, you will be a veritable fairy. Who is coming in front?
Quickly report your name. A golden-armored soldier stood inside the door and said loudly, Ye Junlin, the ascendant of Tianwu Continent. Xia Liuyun, the ascendant of Tianwu Continent. Ye Junlin announced his name and said, “What are you saying? The ascendant of Tianwu Continent, go, go , hurry up and report to the superior.” There
Is someone here from Tianwu Continent. The golden-armored soldier’s expression changed and he said directly to the soldier next to him. The ascension passage of Tianwu Continent is within the management scope of Beiqing Emperor Xian Dynasty. Is it possible to enter after registration ? Ye Junlin asked lightly. With their cultivation base,
He could naturally hear what Jin Jia said just now, but he didn’t take it to heart. After all, his cultivation base is so powerful that he can really overlook everything. Why worry? He didn’t see me still cultivating. Go and stay aside. The golden-armored soldier said impatiently that he
Is waiting for the arrival of the Great Immortal. Even a guard dog dares to be so presumptuous. It seems that you are very confident. Ye Junlin is the son of the Human Emperor. How could he act like this? The son of the emperor who is overpowering everyone uses his power to speak out.
His father is embarrassed, so from the beginning he reported his family name according to the rules and levels. But if others are shameless, then don’t blame him. I will close the door and won’t let you in. I see how you got in. The golden-armored soldier said with a ferocious smile. Over the years,
All the ascendants in the lower world have not been polite to them. They even came to get some air in front of them and did not dare to take a breath . They even treated themselves as precious. The treasure is presented. Now, two people who have just ascended dare to be so rude
And unkind. Forget it , they dare to put on a condescending attitude. What do they think of themselves ? They think they are as supreme as they are in the lower world. They guard the fairy gate. Who is not a True Immortal? Those who have just ascended
Are only in the Immortal Fire Realm. They have just lit the Immortal Fire. They can extinguish the Immortal Fire at any time. It is really shameless. I also want to see which of the Great Immortals you call is unlucky. You dare to trouble me. Ye Junlin said this. As soon as
The golden-armored soldier came out, he died on the spot. You can hear his whispers from a long distance away. This is the fairy fire realm . But although the golden-armored soldier was frightened , he didn’t panic at all. Because he is from the Beiqing Emperor’s Immortal Dynasty.
As the saying goes, it’s better to enjoy the shade by leaning against a big tree. It’s useless to keep this Immortal Gate. Others have worked so hard to ascend up, but it depends on your faces, and you still make things difficult for them. Why are you ruining it if you keep it? Ye
Junlin shook his head and said, hahaha, I heard something. Destroyed, please . This is the gate to the fairy world. It is not a treasure , but it is extremely hard. Even the arrival of the Great Immortal cannot leave the slightest mark. The golden-armored soldiers laughed unscrupulously. Ye Junlin didn’t say anything
And just punched his fist without a trace of energy fluctuations. It was an ordinary punch that made the golden-armored soldiers in the immortal sect laugh to the point of tears. That’s all I said. Do you think you are so awesome? This punch will probably hurt for a long time, right
? The golden-armored soldier laughed unbridled, bang, there was no earth-shattering sound. Ye Junlin took back his fist, hahaha. I laughed to death. My stomach hurts . The golden-armored soldier saw the fairy gate. There was no damage at all. I laughed on the spot just now. I heard a cracking sound.
Could it be that this boy’s arm was broken? A soldier in golden armor laughed and said, it must be just his words. Before he could speak , he saw the dense cloth on the fairy gate. It was full of shocking cracks , like spider webs, splitting in all directions, then crashed and collapsed
With smoke and dust everywhere. They were really stunned and couldn’t believe their eyes. The immortal gate was shattered and the golden-armored soldier said with dull eyes and disbelief. Attack the enemy and report quickly. At this time, the golden-armored soldiers were completely panicked. The Immortal Gate was shattered
. This is definitely a big deal . The Immortal Gate represents the gate of an Immortal Dynasty, which is also the face of the Immortal Gate. The main function of the Immortal Gate is to absorb the geniuses who
Come up from the lower world. Three of the four Immortal Emperors came up from the lower realm , and then swept all the way out of control to establish the Immortal Dynasty that shocked tens of thousands of years. Cheng He was in a panic . At this time, a figure came and
Looked at the panicked golden-armored soldiers and others. He frowned and scolded the visitor. He was wearing a purple wide robe and his hair was disheveled. The Great Immortal Ziyun, you are the person you are looking for. They smashed the immortal gate. The golden armored soldier said in horror . Well,
The person I am looking for is not the Great Immortal Ziyun. His eyes were like lightning and he looked at Ye Junlin and Xia Liuyun. What nonsense did he tell me about the person I was looking for? Which one of you is lying to me? I was just passing by
And saw that there was nothing going on here. The immortal left. Ziyun first contracted his pupils rapidly and then scolded him sternly. The golden-armored soldier just wants to leave. He is not a fool. The fairy gate has been smashed. Why is he still here seeking death? Purple Supreme Immortal,
They are really the people you are looking for. By the way, they are golden-armored soldiers who ascended from Tianwu Continent. The soldier thought that Ziyun didn’t understand what he was retelling on the spot. At this time, Ziyun’s heart was broken. He was so panicked that he really wanted to slap this hairy
Guy to death . Chapter 43: Apologize with Death. A guy without eyesight can break the fairy. Is he someone he can afford to offend? He really wants to slap the golden-armored soldier to death. How could the person Ben Shangxian is looking for be them? Are you abusing your power
To stop others from ascending ? Ziyunse fiercely scolded her. At this time, Ziyun righteously accused the golden-armored soldiers, no, the Great Immortal, it was you who told us to stop the people who ascended from the Tianwu Continent. The golden-armored soldiers said in disbelief that this order was given by the Great Immortal, and
They cannot be wrong. I don’t understand why the Great Immortal Ziyun doesn’t admit it at all. Even if the opponent is very powerful and breaks the immortal sect, Ziyun shouldn’t be like this. Behind them is the Northern Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty, one of the most powerful forces in the immortal world.
Besides, Now that they have provoked such a ruthless person, they really want to blame Ziyun because they can’t deal with them. They are just minions and they will die in vain. The Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty may not care about their life or death , but Ziyun is different,
Ziyun Nai He is one of the commanders under the Qing Emperor. If Ziyun dies, the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty will definitely not sit idly by. After all, if a commander dies , it would be a slap in the face of the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty. Although this may lead to Ziyun’s revenge. But
According to the current trend, if Ziyun can’t win, Ziyun may die . Ziyun is incapable of killing these golden-armored soldiers. Shut up . If Benshangxian said it, you are not looking for death. Do you dare to question Benshangxian Ziyun? Shangxian’s eyes burst out with a cold light, and he said coldly
That he was really convinced that these soldiers were not very smart, even though he said it so obviously, they still couldn’t react. This little friend first welcomes the two of you to the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty. I am the leader. Congratulations to the two ascended
Representatives of the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty to welcome you. I am fortunate to be appreciated by the Immortal Emperor. I follow the Immortal Emperor in the north and south all the year round . Of course, Qing Emperor As one of the most powerful Immortal Dynasties in the Immortal World, the Emperor Immortal Dynasty
Will continue to absorb talented and powerful people. I wonder if you are interested in joining me. The Immortal Dynasty, Master Ziyun, said with a smile . It seemed that he was introducing the Immortal Dynasty , but in fact, he meant It means that I am the person next to the Immortal Emperor.
The Immortal Emperor knows, right ? The Immortal Emperor is very important in the eyes of the people in the Immortal World. It is simply a big shot. I am not interested. I think you should be very interested in these. Ye Junlin is moving towards Xia Liuyun nodded and said, Xia
Liuyun waved his hand and four objects flew directly towards Ziyun. Ziyun looked confused at first. He didn’t understand what Ye Junlin said he was interested in, but then he focused his eyes and saw the four objects clearly. As soon as the head flew towards him, Ye Junlin
Felt from Ziyun’s body that the auras of the four immortals killed in the lower realm were of the same origin . In addition, from the words of the golden armored soldier just now, Ye Junlin knew that this was the four immortals in the lower realm. Immortal Master,
What are you doing here when all these bastards are dead ? Ziyun first flashed a trace of murderous intent , then shouted angrily, and directly bombarded the heads of the four people into powder. Oh , I don’t know, these people are my four disciples.
I don’t know why. He ran to the lower realm. Ziyun continued, ” It’s okay . Your disciples took a fancy to the treasure in me and wanted to seize it and kill people , but I killed them all. Ye Junlin shook his head and said it doesn’t matter. It
‘s all because I didn’t teach him well .” I am also responsible for causing today’s situation. Ziyun burst into tears . For a moment, he felt a little sad, as if he was much older. He felt lonely and lonely . You are indeed responsible for teaching such a disciple to cause trouble everywhere.
The disciple made a mistake. You, the master, must also take responsibility. Ye Junlin said lightly. When you see the disciples, you will know what their master is like. All of his disciples are arrogant and domineering. None of them are kind people. They have responsibility for me.
I Then go back and face the wall for a hundred years . Ziyun said it very sincerely. You can see the tears in his eyes. He is not pretending. It is true. Fan Qing, his most beloved disciple, is gone . He has always regarded Fan Qing as his own son,
Taught him with all his heart , and even He left a life-saving means on Fan Qing. Unexpectedly, all four disciples in the lower world were gone this time . If it were the other three, he would still be like this. But Fan Qing alone is too strong for the other three. There
Is no need to face the wall. Ye Junlin looked at it. Ziyun said, “Young friend, you must stop trying to persuade them. I am also responsible for their mistakes. They are already dead. The rest will be left to me, the master, to repent. ” Ziyun said righteously.
He thought this was the case. The young man felt pity, so if he insists, I mean there is no use facing the wall , so he should die to apologize. Ye Junlin looked at Ziyun, shrugged and said, in this case, he will do as the little friend said and die to thank
Him. Ziyun was just preparing. When he was climbing along the pole, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He thought Ye Junlin was telling him to forget it. After all, the debt will be wiped out after death , but he didn’t expect that this young man would be so cruel
And directly let him kill himself. ” Little friend , what you just said is what Ziyun asked me cautiously, ” he said. You sacrifice your life to teach such a disciple. If you don’t die, no one will die. If you don’t have the ability, don’t imitate others
And take disciples to reincarnate. You may be able to meet your lovely disciples on the road of reincarnation if you go on the journey earlier. Ye Junlin is watching. Ziyun said, boy , don’t think that I am afraid of you. Do you know who is behind this Immortal?
The entire Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty, if you kill me, you will be endlessly hunted by the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty. At that time, you will not be able to go to heaven. There shouldn’t be a place for you in the whole fairy world. Ziyunse scolded
Him with a fierce look. He can’t pretend now. Now that he has lost his face, he became more stubborn. He was mainly afraid that Ye Junlin would hit him now. By the time everyone is dead, even chasing them will be of no use, so he keeps stalling for time
Because he has already summoned Liu Yun to help him. Ye Junlin, who has no desire to take action, is the young master Xia Liuyun’s turn in an instant. Appearing in front of Ziyun like a ghost, wait until you kill me. The entire Qingdi Immortal Dynasty will not let you go. Ziyun screamed crazily.
Chapter 44: The width of a square inch is wide and narrow. He is using Qingdi Immortal Dynasty to intimidate because He didn’t want to die. The reinforcements hadn’t arrived yet. He wanted to continue delaying it. From the first time he met Ye Junlin, he
Had no intention of letting him go. After all, several of his disciples were killed by Ye Junlin. Of course, revenge is a trivial matter. The most important thing is What Ye Junlin just said is that he has a treasure on his body that Ziyun is really greedy for.
But now Ye Junlin doesn’t give him a chance at all and wants to kill him directly . Let’s continue to wait here. I also want to see what this is. How do people in the Immortal Dynasty do things? Ye Junlin waved his hand and said
, and then walked straight towards the golden armored soldiers. The golden armored soldiers were frightened on the spot. What is this young man doing here ? Is he here to kill them? This is even the Great Immortal. Who knows that Ye Junlin didn’t pay attention to them at all, but found a place
To take out a chair from the Qiankun Ring and sit on it comfortably. Damn Ziyun ‘s face changed drastically . This old man’s speed was really too fast . He couldn’t react at all He couldn’t even see the afterimage of the opponent. Ziyun had never thought about fighting with the opponent
At all. Perhaps it was because he broke the Immortal Sect. It was absolutely impossible for a great Immortal to break the Immortal Sect with one punch. The other party’s cultivation level was so high. Above the immortals , and this is the cultivation level of the young man sitting not far away.
Judging from the current confrontation, this old man is definitely a super terrifying strong man. Ziyun now just wants to escape , but facing Xia Liuyun, he can’t even escape. Even if you are not qualified, young master, let you die, you should be grateful for his death instead of making some fearless struggle. Xia
Liuyun looked at Ziyun and said, I don’t believe it. He couldn’t help but have such thoughts when he faced the supreme Immortal Emperor. This thought made his heart jump . Then he shook his head vigorously. How could an old servant be able to stand side by side with the Immortal Emperor
? Ziyun emerged from his arms. He took out an escape talisman, and the light shone brightly in an instant. This escape talisman was a reward from the Immortal Emperor after he made great achievements a long time ago. It was said to be an escape talisman , but it was actually called the Qiankun
Boundary Breaking Talisman. Now it has come in handy. Boy , just wait until I go back to report. You just wait to die. I will definitely make you pay the price for killing my disciple. We have an unequal hatred. Dai Tian Ziyun felt a little distressed for the Escape Talisman
, but now he shouted with confidence, which made him feel uncomfortable just now. They all roared out with joy, and the murderous intent continued to rise. Then a void portal appeared in front of Ziyun, leading to the unknown. Ziyun glanced at Ye Junlin fiercely, turned around, and walked into the void passage
. He said something softly, then he opened his palms , and then nothing happened. He just looked at the buzz in his palms quietly. For a moment , it seemed as if the universe was reversing, the power of time, the long river of time was disturbed, and the void squirmed.
What happened next? Everyone saw an incredible scene. Ziyun, who had used the boundary-breaking talisman to leave, appeared in Xia Liuyun’s palm again at this moment. Yes, Ziyun appeared in Xia Liuyun’s palm , but now Ziyun is smaller than an ant. A lot of damn people , I finally escaped.
You all are waiting for me. I will take revenge after I report it. The treasure is mine. You can’t escape . If you don’t take revenge, I will become an immortal in vain . Hahaha. Ziyun who survived the disaster is in Xia Liuyun’s. The palm of his hand was laughing
Crazily and he was going where he was going . Xia Liuyun asked curiously, of course he was going into the Immortal Dynasty, where else could he go . Ziyun almost subconsciously answered directly, ” Who is talking ?” Ziyun immediately reacted and was on full alert.
Looking at the five pillars around him, he shouted sternly. The place he was in now was a barren land . There was not even a hair , not even a blade of grass. There were only five pillars. You raised your head and looked at Xia Liuyun. He said with interest : ”
What are you doing?” It has become so big. This is the golden body of Dharma. Ziyun was shocked when he raised his head. He had obviously used the boundary-breaking talisman , but what happened now? It still appeared in the palm of this old man. Is this old man already so powerful?
The boundary talisman didn’t even fly out to reincarnate with his palms, right? Xia Liuyun didn’t say much, but slowly closed his palms into a fist shape. No, I hate it. Ziyun only had time to say such a sentence, and his bones were crushed by Xia Liuyun. All the soldiers in Wu Cun
‘s golden armor were trembling. The great Immortal was crushed to pieces and couldn’t even escape. How could such a strong man come from the lower realm? Is it possible that the people in the lower realm are so fierce? They seemed to be petrified and could not move. Dare to move
Or even breathe. They were afraid of others because they were breathing too loudly. Ye Junlin was waiting for the reinforcements that Ziyun had summoned before and said nothing. These golden-armored soldiers wanted to dig a hole immediately and bury themselves . This way, they could Let yourself disappear without any sense of existence.
Who can damage the immortal gate of my Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty ? How dare you be so bold ? Do you not take my Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty into consideration? A roaring voice sounded, and a burly man wearing a golden
Crown and armor stood in the void. He glanced at the broken fairy gate with cold eyes and said, “Immortal Liusha, I didn’t expect that it was Immortal Liusha who came in person. The faces of these golden armored soldiers changed greatly. Immortal Lord Liusha is famous for his cruelty. Are you guys? Ziyun,
Where are Ziyun going?” Tell him to come over and see me. Liusha looked at Ye Junlin and others coldly and said, ” Report , report, Immortal Lord Ziyun Ziyun has passed away.” A soldier in golden armor stood up and said obediently, “Who killed Liusha?” He asked lightly without a trace of fluctuation.
Ye Junlin , who said we were going to kill him , stretched out and stood up slowly and said, “You are the Liusha Immortal Lord who ascended from the Tianwu Continent. He did not show anger but asked if he had any advice. Ye Junlin asked with interest what happened to the ascended person
.” Being able to defy the heavens and defeat the Immortal is so impressive that it is worthy of being the place where the Qing Emperor once stayed. Tianjiao frequently showed his talents. Quicksand’s face was full of admiration . He even probably forgot about Ziyun’s death. All the golden armored soldiers died.
They thought Liusha Immortal Lord came to question the crime , but why did they praise him? Chapter 45 Qinglong Immortal Emperor I don’t know if you are interested in joining my Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty. I believe that as long as you join my Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty, with my friends’ You
Can become a mighty general in just a few years. Of course, everything is up to you, and I, the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty, will never force you in any form. Liusha smiled and said to Ye Junlin, his attitude is very good. He is sincere and indifferent
And does not give people a feeling of being superior and overbearing. At first, Liusha thought it was the hostile Immortal Dynasty that smashed the Immortal Gate of the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty to pieces. But when he got here, he found a peerless genius. He didn’t need to think about
It. He knew that it must be the guards guarding the Immortal Gate who deliberately made things difficult. This happens because Immortal Liusha has guarded the Immortal Sect before. He naturally knows some of the sects. As long as they are not hostile forces, everything is easy to talk about.
Moreover, these two young men came from the place where the Immortal Emperor once stayed . No need. I am used to being lazy. I will definitely visit him when I have time. Ye Junlin waved his hand and said, “Of course, he just said polite words and he didn’t even take it to heart.
The Immortal Emperor of the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty, but Qing Long Xia Liuyun asked directly. Is it the name of the Qing Emperor that you can call directly?” Liusha was stunned at first and then said angrily that Qing Emperor is a taboo. How can these people call him by his real name?
But at this time, Xia Liuyun ignored Liusha and instead said to Ye Junlin, Young Master , maybe you can pay a visit to this Immortal Emperor. I remember many years ago . The Human Emperor once had a mount, and his name was Qinglong. We fought side by side back then,
But for some reason the Human Emperor left him in the Immortal Realm. When Xia Liuyun saw Quicksand’s reaction, he knew that he had guessed right about this Qinglong. The emperor is the little green dragon that he used to be. Well, if there is such a thing, let’s go and see
It . Ye Junlin said, Liusha was a little confused. The two of them were talking about some nonsense. At the same time, he felt deeply shocked . The Yi clan by the Qing Emperor’s body was about to go to the imperial palace to report. Quicksha staggered and almost fell to the ground. This
Was too loud. A monstrous aura erupted in the imperial palace, like an ancient evil dragon awakening. The aura was extremely powerful and a cyan dragon shadow was heard. A flash passed before Liusha could react. A young man wearing a dragon robe appeared in front of Xia Liuyun.
This young man had an expressionless face. He had two horns on his head, which looked quite extraordinary. However, there was something in this young man’s eyes. The emotion called excitement is spreading. When Immortal Liusha saw Qing Emperor Liusha, he knelt down and bowed respectfully. But Qinglong ignored
It and looked at Xia Liuyun intently. Was it my emperor who asked you to pick me up? Qinglong Zui Pi Zai trembled and looked at Xia Liuyun with some expectation. Liusha asked with disbelief on his face. Their Immortal Emperor always looked threatening and even if he smiled, he was rarely seen.
But at this moment, the Immortal Emperor seemed to be waiting for his master to pick him up. The look of anticipation in the child ‘s eyes makes one couldn’t help but feel sad. Qinglong, you know that the battle of existence is not one that you and I can participate in. My emperor
Is also doing this for your own good . Although Xia Liuyun couldn’t bear it, he still spoke out the truth. For thousands of years , Qinglong has never slacked off in his cultivation. The purpose is to return to the side of my emperor. However, Qinglong’s limited qualifications
Are not able to soar into the sky and make great progress. My emperor, Qinglong, is ashamed of Qinglong ‘s incompetence . Qinglong’s eyes actually have crystal clear eyes. Things are flickering. Ye Junlin knows that this is tears. A dignified Immortal Emperor has only achieved this.
My emperor does not need you for the time being, but you can also follow the young master’s side. Xia Liuyun slapped Qinglong on the shoulder and said with a smile, yes. Young Master , is that Young Master Ye Zhan? That’s great. Young Master Ye Zhan is fine. That’s great
. Qinglong was so excited that he jumped up and laughed like a child. He was once the human emperor’s mount. There is some news. He also knew that he knew about the eldest prince back then. Ye Zhan was besieged by the Immortal Family and his whereabouts were unknown. Qinglong Shen Yangtian roared.
He hated himself for being incompetent and hated that he couldn’t help in the slightest. As long as he could help in the slightest, he would die without regrets. But for that battle, he was not even qualified to be cannon fodder. This It was the second prince Ye Junlin. When
Xia Liuyun heard Qinglong mentioning the eldest prince Ye Zhan, his face darkened at first and then he stepped aside to let Ye Junlin out . His subordinate Qinglong had seen the second prince, His Highness . Qinglong was startled at first
And then quickly knelt down on the ground respectfully. He saluted and said that the quicksand next to him was startled at first, and then he knelt down and buried his face deeply in his arms. He just thought that they might be Qingdi’s old acquaintances , but he did not expect that
This young man had such a high status. Even Qing Emperor wants to salute him. He is numb. He can only salute mechanically. Quicksand swears that today is definitely the most thrilling day in history. It’s so exciting. Qinglong, right? Get up. From now on, you will follow me.
Ye Jun Lin smiled and said to Qinglong, “Qinglong is loyal to his emperor’s father. He sees such a loyal person in his eyes . Of course, he will keep him with him . As for cultivation, it is not a problem. Qinglong, why are you still standing there? Do
You think the emperor will keep you?” What are you doing here ? Naturally, it is to assist the young master . My emperor is far – sighted ! Tears quickly said, “Yes, Qinglong , what do you think of Kun Qian in the Central Immortal Realm?” Ye Junlin asked.
He wanted to know what Qinglong knew. How many tens of thousands of years ago, Kun Qi came directly to the Immortal Realm to dominate the Central Immortal Realm. No one knows where Kun Qi came from. When he came out , Dongfangsu led tens of millions of immortal soldiers to encircle and suppress him
, but he came back seriously injured . But I knew that he was not seriously injured , but was on the verge of death. Dongfangsu was defeated directly with just one move. Qinglong said seriously, and then I tried many methods. Investigation revealed that this Kun Qian is the most talented person of
The Kun Qian clan . He did not follow his family to seek refuge outside the territory. But when I came to the Immortal Realm, I once met with him. He said that he was atonement for his sins . Qinglong said, “It’s interesting. It’s interesting
. The Kunqian clan designed to frame my eldest brother. The so-called leader of the younger generation of the Kunqian clan was actually atoneing for his sins. Ye Junlin, although his face was full of smiles.” Smiling but also filled with infinite murderous intent, Qinglong posted an
Invitation for everyone from the Immortal Dynasty to come to the Qingdi Immortal Dynasty. As for the reason , you think they must all come. Ye Junlin said to Qinglong, Young Master , the rest of the people are fine , but this Kun Qian has always been compared. Lonely,
Even if our Immortal Dynasty has some matters to discuss, he will never attend. Qinglong said with some embarrassment, ” Come on , come on , let me teach you how to send an invitation letter .” The post said that
The Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty created the Immortal Realm and it has never been more prosperous than before . Immortal Emperor Kunqian is invited to lead the geniuses to participate in the competition. You must come. I***, you ***. If you don’t come, you are mine. If you dare not to come, what
The hell will you do? I pay my respects to Xia Liuyun Qinglong Liusha Immortal Lord, I was so stupid, so cruel, so cruel. Anyone who is a normal person would basically not be able to withstand such a vicious and perverted stimulation. Qinglong understood , so he went to make arrangements.
Qinglong turned around to arrange related matters and went to Central Immortal. Domain Bao Immortal Emperor This is an invitation letter sent by Immortal Emperor Qinglong. Qinglong Qinglong has always been steady in doing things. This doesn’t look like his handwriting. Could it be that he has come ? Above the dim hall,
Kun Qian narrowed his eyes and stared at the word on the invitation. A series of condolence sentences said in a low voice that Kun Qian looks very young, only in his twenties, but in fact he has lived for who knows how many thousands of years. Tianjizi said that
He will appear in the fairyland. If so, then I I have to go. Kun Qian said softly: No one knows what he means. I have stayed in this garbage plane for so many thousands of years because of him . Is it finally time to return ? Chapter 47 The arrogant Dongfang Sukun Qiantian
Stood up with his hands behind his back. In an instant , the aura on his body began to surge, and he actually broke through the restrictions of the Immortal Realm. I ordered all the geniuses of my Central Immortal Realm to gather together and set off for the Qingdi Immortal Dynasty today.
Kun Qiantian gave the order directly, and then the invitation in his hand turned into flying ashes. The stimulating method is very interesting. I also want to see what kind of person Tianjizi said can affect the eternity . Kun Qiantian looked like He penetrated the palace and looked towards the Qing Emperor
Immortal Dynasty . Kun Qian Tianyi still remembers what Tian Jizi said in his original world. Then his figure disappeared. Was Kun Qian really just the Immortal Emperor? It was just a move. I was seriously injured and almost died, and I have been recuperating for tens of thousands of years.
Now, my injuries have finally been repaired , and my cultivation has even improved. Dongfang Su from the Eastern Immortal Dynasty came out of a closed secret room and murmured to himself. He still has lingering fears. Kun Qi is so terrifying. It makes people despair. Even now that his injuries have healed
, the fear deep in his heart cannot be dissipated. Dongfang Su knows that Kun Qian’s power has already planted a curse in his heart. Kun Qian’s move from Dongfang Now that I think about it, Kun Qian just hit him casually. Kun Qian and Tianyi wanted to let him live . As for why
Dongfang Su didn’t understand the plot, Dongfang Xian Dynasty was kidding . As long as Kun Qian thought that these immortal dynasties were just in his pocket. I have summoned the geniuses of the Eastern Immortal Dynasty to go to the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty immediately. I want to see what
This Qinglong wants to do. Dongfang Su disappeared after saying this. I asked my subordinates to see the emperor’s mother. This is an invitation from the Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty. This is strange. The Qing Emperor Immortal Dynasty in the past would never hold such activities. This year, she took the wrong medicine.
Yaochi Emperor Mother said lazily. She was lying on the throne with an indescribable charm , but she could not be seen. There is a strong hazy feeling in his appearance. The stage has been set up, so let’s take a trip. What kind of collision will
The five immortal emperors gather this time? Is it possible that Immortal Emperor Kun Qian is really the first human emperor mother ? After saying that, he stopped talking and the servants took the order and left. Over the years, the five immortal dynasties have always been fighting on their own, with
Almost no communication. The winner of this immortal dynasty competition will receive generous rewards , and the most outstanding genius will be the winner. I have the opportunity to follow my young master , Ye Junlin, to conquer all the heavens and all the realms. This is the supreme glory
Of the Immortal Dynasty. Above the huge martial arts arena, Qing Emperor stood beside Ye Junlin and said loudly . In fact, everyone has doubts about this person beside Qing Emperor. Who is the young man? Because the Qing Emperor did not sit down
On the throne of the Qing Emperor. Instead, this young man sat lazily on it. Even the Qing Emperor could only stand aside. Now after hearing the words of the Qing Emperor, an uproar broke out among the crowd. The Qing Emperor wanted to serve him. Who is the young master ? The Immortal
Emperor of the Eastern Immortal Dynasty brought a group of geniuses. At this time , someone shouted loudly . Above the distant sky, a golden dragon chariot came quickly . The chariot was pulled by the nine-headed ancient ferocious beast Howling Moon Wolf. The hair on their bodies is like a god-killing needle
And looks quite hard. Each wolf king has the cultivation level of an immortal king. The nine wolf kings roared up to the sky. The situation suddenly changed. Behind its dragon chariot was a huge ship . The void warship is simply too huge. On the walls of the ship, you can clearly see
The densely packed traces on it . Every trace left by some weapons has an astonishing murderous aura spreading on it . This warship is The treasure has a glorious past. Dongfang Sha has not seen him for a long time . Qinglong narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden dragon chariot and said.
Hahaha, it’s been so many years since Qinglong Yi. I don’t know if your cultivation has improved. If you have the opportunity, you and I must learn from each other. Dongfang Sculpture’s words came out from the dragon chariot, and then a figure walked out of the dragon chariot with every step.
The void will wail. This is the Immortal Emperor. Every move represents the ultimate in the realm of immortality. The roar seems to feel the power of the Immortal Emperor. The nine-headed howling moon wolf king looks up to the sky and roars. The majestic beast shuts up. There is a body
Behind Qinglong. The middle-aged man in the golden armor stepped forward and yelled, “Howl.” The Moon Wolf King suddenly showed a look of panic in his eyes and whined in a low voice . When did an immortal king dare to scold the emperor’s mount ? Dongfang Shao narrowed his eyes
And looked at the immortal. Wang said that animals are ignorant, forget it, even the dignified Dongfang Immortal Emperor is also ignorant. Qinglong looked directly at Dongfang Su and asked Qinglong , do you want to start a war? Dongfang Su’s face changed and he said,
Qinglong actually compared him with the Howling Moon Wolf King. This is a red fruit. Guo’s insult, who is he? How can the majestic Immortal Emperor be compared with a group of beasts? Dongfang Sha, don’t you really think that this emperor is afraid of you?
If you want to start a war, then let’s fight. Qinglong said happily without fear . Dongfang Sha heard the number. Thousands of years ago , you were seriously injured by Kun Qian’s move. I don’t know if you are the real sister or not. I really want to know. A laughter
Like a silver bell rang out. Countless petals suddenly appeared in the sky with a strong fragrance. You can clearly see it. In the void, a beautiful woman walked slowly with her subordinates. A pair of crystal clear jade feet touched the void . Suddenly, everywhere she walked was filled with golden lotuses blooming one
After another . Who said I could be defeated with one move? In that battle, I almost penetrated the entire Zhongxian Realm and finally managed to draw a draw. Dongfang Su said calmly that it was naturally impossible for him to tell the real battle situation
. Although everyone knew what the real battle situation was , he knew It’s different from what he said. Brother Dongfang’s cultivation seems to be one of the best among the five of us. The Immortal Emperor of Nalan Immortal Dynasty appeared and stood in the void and asked curiously. Of course, that battle
Was barely a draw. But after so many years, my cultivation level has improved to a higher level. Even if I fight Kun Qian again, I will definitely be able to win. Dongfang Su sneered and said, of course he can be so arrogant because he knows these big comparisons
. Kun Qian didn’t bother to participate at all , so no matter what he said now, no one would doubt or question it. However, Yaochi and Nalan Longde were shocked. Dongfang Su’s cultivation level had reached a higher level. This was definitely not for them . What good news? Chapter 48 Kun Qian’s thoughts.
Qinglong’s face is still very calm. No one knows what he is thinking. Qinglong didn’t think much about it in the first place. What does Dongfang Sha cultivate to a higher level? There is a disaster rewarded by the young master Ye Junlin. Dan ‘s Qinglong cultivation has reached a hundred floors and
A thousand floors, so the current Dongfangsu Qinglong really didn’t see it in his eyes . Just when Dongfangsu was making nonsense, Immortal Emperor Kunqian came to Ga Dongfangsu and the scene was like a duck with its neck pinched. Normally, his face turned red and he was speechless for a while.
Both Yaochi and Nalan Longde ‘s expressions changed, and everyone could see the solemnity in their eyes. This is what Immortal Emperor Kunqian brought to these people even though he only rarely showed up. The pressure on the Immortal Emperor was very great. Kun Qian did not descend directly from the sky
, but walked step by step from the gate of the Qing Emperor’s Immortal Dynasty. When he passed by Dongfang Su , Kun Qian stopped and looked at Dongfang. Dongfang Su didn’t say anything , he just watched quietly for a moment. Dongfang Su’s clothes were soaked through in an instant. That , what?
It’s been a long time since Kun Qian, the immortal emperor. Dongfang Su forced a smile and said hello to Kun Qian. He hated Qinglong in his heart. Why did you invite this pervert? He has completely lost his face today. I originally wanted to show off,
But I didn’t expect that the slap in the face would come too quickly. Now that everyone has arrived , please take a seat. Qinglong said expressionlessly to He. Several people said , hahaha , so good, so good! Immortal Emperor Kun Qian invited Dongfang Su to laugh, then made a
Gesture of invitation towards Kun Qian and said that there were seven seats on the high platform. Dongfang Su only now saw a young man sitting there. Sitting next to the young man in the center is an old man with his eyes closed. Yaochi and Nalan Longde looked at the young man thoughtfully
Until he died. Dongfang Su was no longer a young man, but he was already qualified to compete with five immortal emperors. Sitting together and sitting in the middle position, kid , what are you doing? I will give you three breaths to leave this position immediately . Otherwise,
I will make you turn into ashes on the spot. Dongfang Suhan said in a voice that today has already been bad enough for him. I was so heartbroken that I didn’t expect that a young man would dare to ride on the Immortal Emperor ‘s head now . This made Dongfang Su explode.
He needed to explode to relieve the depression and discomfort in his heart. Ye Junlin hit the muzzle of the gun and hit Xia Liuyun . Could this young man be Kun Qian ? The pupils in his eyes suddenly shrank and he looked at Xia Liuyun and said secretly in his heart
That maybe Xia Liuyun had not seen him , but he had seen Xia Liuyun for no other reason than that because he had seen the picture projected on the battlefield in his family, in which Xia Liuyun was fighting his opponent Xia Liuyun. His cultivation is indeed extremely powerful,
At least in Kun Qian’s eyes. Xia Liuyun is indeed powerful. After all, he was once a commander under the Human Emperor. His cultivation is naturally quite good . Xia Liuyun is by his side and he can’t take action now . It seems that Kun Qi has to use roundabout tactics
. An inexplicable brilliance flashed in his eyes. Originally, he was planning to kill the second son of the Human Emperor mentioned by Tian Jizi with one strike . However, with the powerful Xia Liuyun protecting him, he could not move for a while and could only wait. He could only talk
To Ye Junlin first. Build a good relationship, Dongfang Sha, who do you think you are? My young master is also someone you can scold. Qinglong flashed in front of Dongfang Su and said with a sneer . Hahaha, Qinglong , you went out on a date
With a young boy. You actually accepted a young boy as your young master. Dongfang Su laughed and insulted the young master. Qinglong killed him. After seeing him, Xia Liuyun opened his eyes and said, “It’s Commander Xia Qinglong. Without any extra words, he directly moved his hand towards Dongfang Plastic.
Kun Qian on the side was calm and prepared to take action at any time . Of course, he was not moving Ye Junlin , but he wanted to kill Dongfang Plastic. After all, only in this way can he win Ye.” Only with Jun Lin’s favor can he get close to Ye Junlin.
But now he can’t do it. He has to wait until Qinglong can’t take Dongfang Plastic. He knows that Qinglong is tied with Dongfang Plastic at most. Both of them are in the same realm for a short time. There is no way to tell the winner within the True Dragon
Claw. There is a cold light in Qinglong’s eyes. As soon as he strikes, he presses the secret skill at the bottom of the box. This is the unique talent of the Dragon Clan. It was once known as one of the ten evil secret skills. Its power is naturally terrifying. I only
Saw Qinglong’s right hand. It had completely turned into an extremely huge dragon claw. Then it grabbed the void and exploded directly. It grabbed Dongfang Sha with unparalleled momentum. Kun Qian’s face changed when he saw Qinglong’s move. How could the Immortal Emperor be able to explode? This blow is clearly above the Immortal Emperor.
He can’t understand why Qinglong can break through the Immortal Emperor in just tens of thousands of years . When he first saw Qinglong, Qinglong was just the first to enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Now Qinglongding It was just the peak of the Immortal Emperor , but Kun Qian didn’t expect
Qinglong to break through without saying a word. Now Kun Qian’s method of trying to win Ye Junlin’s favor failed again. With this look, how could he still need to take action against the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor? The difference between the realms above is not just a star, but a little bit.
The gap is so huge that it is despairing. Hahaha Qinglong , do you think you can beat me ? Well, my cultivation has also improved to a higher level . I will take you first this year. Dongfangsu didn’t panic at all when he opened the knife . Except for Kun Qian,
He thought that his strength was definitely the first among the four Immortal Emperors to kill Dongfangsu. The palm of his right hand stood upright and he slashed directly at Qinglong’s true dragon claw. The Immortal Emperor’s blow was not It’s a joke that one full blow can destroy half an immortal dynasty. The
Two attacks collided. Dongfang Su looked at Qinglong in disbelief. Dongfang Su’s attack was as if it was made of paper. He was simply vulnerable to the Qinglong’s attack just now . His attack was completely gone. He could n’t even block it. Impossible, impossible, how could this happen? I don’t believe it.
Block it for me. Dongfang Sha was in disbelief at first , but then he crazily gathered the immortal energy to form a huge shield in front of him. This shield It seems to be extremely hard. It would be difficult for other immortal emperors to break this shield
, but under Qinglong’s true dragon claws, this shield is still vulnerable. The real dragon claws just came into contact with Dongfang Plastic ‘s shield. Dongfang Plastic’s shield immediately began to crack. Then Exploded Chapter 49 Kun Qian Surrendered Ye Junlin’s spiritual sense was so powerful. Just now, he clearly felt that Kun Qian was
Constantly looking at him. Not only that, Ye Tian clearly felt the well-hidden murderous aura. In a flash, if he hadn’t been too strong in cultivation, he wouldn’t have been able to notice the corner of Ye Junlin’s mouth. There was a hint of amusement and a puff . There was no surprise
At all . Qinglong’s claws directly penetrated Dongfang Su’s body. The front and rear were translucent. After Qinglong retracted his claws, he could see There is a heart in his hand. This heart is still beating in Qinglong’s hand . Its sound is like thunder and deafening
. The Immortal Emperor is not easy to be killed , but Qinglong’s cultivation has already surpassed the Immortal Emperor. It ‘s not very possible. Qinglong, what on earth are you doing? Dongfang Su looked at Qinglong in disbelief and asked. He really couldn’t believe it
. Has Qinglong unknowingly broken through the realm of the Immortal Emperor? Yaochi and Nalan Longde also looked at Qinglong with serious eyes . To a certain extent, Qinglong’s cultivation will determine the reshuffle of the great forces in the fairyland. This is not what they want to see, but they have no choice but
To insult the young master. Qinglong did not answer Dongfang Sha, but said coldly. At this time, all The talent’s pupils shrank suddenly, and they realized the status of this young man in Qinglong’s heart. This young man was able to make Qinglong bow his head, which was enough to know that this young man
Was extraordinary. As for how extraordinary he was , they didn’t know because they had never seen Ye Junlin, Qinglong Qinglong, you. Listen to me, spare me , spare me. I, Dongfang Immortal Dynasty, have all been handed over to you. The treasury has endless treasures of heaven and earth. Please let me go.
Dongfang Plastic is completely panicked. He keeps begging for mercy and dying . Qinglong doesn’t pay attention to Dongfang Plastic ‘s dragon. His claws slowly grasped Dongfang Su’s heart. Bang Dongfang Su’s face suddenly turned extremely pale. He knew that he was finished . Although his heart was not fatal
, he believed that Qinglong would not let him escape like this . Dongfang Su turned around and ran away. He did not dare to stay. Qinglong has the belief that he will kill him. You can’t come back . Qinglong burst out and shouted. He slowly opened his dragon claws,
Creating boundless suction on the claws. Dongfang Shaping, who had already run far away, was suddenly stunned. He couldn’t move away and could only watch helplessly. He flew backwards towards Qinglong . Qinglong didn’t say a word and directly unscrewed Dongfang Su’s head. A generation of immortal emperors have been around
For who knows how many thousands of years. Today , they are completely filled with hatred. You don’t need to be too nervous. I am not a murderous person. Dongfang Su insults my young master. This is what happened today . Please take a seat. Qinglong said with a smile.
The two immortal emperors were a little uncomfortable. On the other hand, Kun Qian Tianyi sat down thoughtfully. His expression was very relaxed, and he could not tell that he was uncomfortable at all . The Kun Qian clan had just sat down.
Ye Junlin almost said a word. The other two Immortal Emperors were so frightened that they jumped up from their chairs , but then they realized that Ye Junlin was not talking to them. Kun Qi replied with a smile. He was not unnatural at all, and the light smile on his face
Gave people a very peaceful feeling. It feels as if the Kun Qian clan he mentioned has nothing to do with him. Ye Junlin smiled lightly. This person is very hidden and can still show his face when he mentions the Kun Qian clan. So deep in the city , you should know that
The Kun Qian clan deserves to die. Ye Junlin still looked at Kun Qian Tianyi with a smile on his face and said. Although he was smiling, his extremely majestic killing intent made the air around him solidify, making people feel chills running down their spines.
Emperor Mother of Yaochi and Nalan Long The two people in Germany were frightened when they heard that this young man had such power. They couldn’t understand that a young man dared to say that your family should be destroyed in front of Kun Qian. Although they didn’t know
What kind of existence the Kun Qian clan was, Tianyi knew it. The Kunqian family should be punished for the eldest prince’s matter. I also tried to stop it , but the ambitious people in the family simply ignored me . At that time, I was just a junior with more talent.
It was my turn to speak. It was a pity. Your Highness, Your Highness, the First Prince and I are from the same era, but to be honest, Your Highness’ talent is rare in ancient times and modern times. When I was still fighting for King Wu Zong,
His Highness the First Prince was already in the Immortal Emperor realm. At that time, the First Prince was only fifteen. Kun Qian Tianyi sighed and said that Yaochi and Nalan Longde completely shocked the fifteen-year-old Immortal Emperor. Is this going to scare people to death? They were confused. They were puzzled .
Among the many ancient books in the history of the Immortal Realm, They have never had the memory of a teenage Immortal Emperor. This cannot be blamed on their lack of knowledge, because their cultivation determines their vision. Everyone in the Shua Kun Qian family deserves to die
. If you are willing to take action, the Kun Qian clan really does not deserve to be alive. Qing Long also stood up and said: It is because of you immortal family that my eldest brother is missing. Tell me, what qualifications do you people have to live?
Ye Junlin looked at Kun Qian Tianyi and said, Tianyi is here. If the second prince wants to kill me here , Tianyi will never fight back, letting the second prince do whatever he wants . Kun Qian Tianyi said very calmly that the Kun Qian clan
Was originally a glorious family with extremely brilliant records, but he did not expect that he would betray the Human Emperor and betray all the gods. It’s ridiculous that Yu is willing to be a dog for people outside the territory. Ye Junlin kept irritating Kun Qian and said that Kun Qian’s clan is guilty,
So I betrayed Kun Qian’s clan just hoping to atone for my sins. If the second prince doesn’t believe Kun Qian, he can be beaten or killed by the second prince here. Xi Tingzun then Kun Qiantian put on an expression
Like a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water and said, “I can kill you at will .” Xi Tingzun forgot to tell you that this prince just killed him casually . Ye Junlin sneered. Looking at Kun Qian and saying what the hell, he still
Pretends to look at death in front of him . If you don’t kill me , who will you kill ? Ye Junlin is not the Holy Mother. They assassinated his eldest brother. This is a blood feud. How could it be possible because of Kun Qian Tianyi’s few words? Ga Kun
Qian Tianyi was a little confused. This second prince didn’t play according to the routine. In this case, shouldn’t he sympathize with him and express his understanding ? After all, he has abandoned the darkness and turned to the light . Chapter 50: The Ship of Nothingness , but in Ye Junlin’s heart,
Wrong is wrong. Right means right or wrong , but there is always a price to pay. Kun Qian thought that he concealed it very well , but he didn’t know that Ye Junlin felt murderous intent the first time he saw him . Ye Junlin was not prepared to let him live.
After a brief panic, Kun Qian became calm again. According to the routine, the second prince must be testing him now to see if he sincerely abandons the dark side and joins the bright side. That must be the case. Kun Qian is full of confidence . He did not resist or resist
. Instead, he sat calmly and did not defend himself. He wanted to resist. He firmly believed that this was Ye Junlin’s test. Only if he could pass the test would Ye Junlin trust him and not be on guard against him . Finally, he would have the chance to kill Ye Junlin
. Although Ye Junlin was the second son of the Human Emperor , he did not I don’t think Ye Junlin’s cultivation is as perverted as that of the eldest prince. Even if he is the same as the eldest prince, it doesn’t matter. After all, he is only in his teens. He is only
Above the Immortal Emperor . He patted Kun Qian’s head , but the old god Kun Qian was there and sat motionless , letting Qinglong’s attack hit his head. The sound of tinkling gold and iron rang out. Qinglong’s attack landed on Kun Qian Tianyi’s head, and sparks suddenly appeared. Splashing everywhere,
Kun Qian Tianyi remained as still as a mountain. He was not injured or even had a hair broken. However, Qinglong’s expression changed. He couldn’t even break through Kun Qian’s defense. Kun Qian Tianyi’s cultivation level was absolutely very powerful . It was just as expected . Trying to see
How a small green dragon could hurt me , Kun Qian said in his heart, Yaochi and Nalan Longde’s faces were always solemn. They thought about the gap between their cultivation base and Kun Qian , but they still didn’t expect that the gap was so big.
Even the Qinglong who instantly knocked out Dongfangsu was no match . He couldn’t even break through his defense. Maybe it’s not called defense , but called it. He couldn’t even break through Kun Qian’s physical body. What kind of cultivation level did Kun Qian have? This was already beyond his reach. Their imagination
Has reached a state that they could not even imagine. Perhaps it is God. Above the Immortal Emperor, he is a god. Above the gods, he is a true god. He is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation of the Kun Qian clan. This level of cultivation is enough for
Him to be proud of. In the eyes of His Highness the Second Prince, it is naturally nothing. In time, His Highness the Second Prince will definitely be able to surpass. It is just a matter of time. Kun Qian said with a kind smile on his face. Damn,
I will give you a face. If you surpass you, it is still a matter of time. I will give you a You just climb along the pole. You are a piece of rubbish like you. It won’t be easy for me to surpass you. Song Ye Junlin was still smiling in front of him,
But at this moment he turned his face and said Commander Xia , please go meet him. Ye Junlin said to Xia Liuyun: Kun Qian was a little panicked all of a sudden . If Xia Liuyun tried to do it, he couldn’t stop him at all. But Kun Qian accidentally saw the playfulness on
Ye Junlin’s face , and he calmed down instantly. This was because Ye Junlin was still testing him, at least at this moment. This is what Kun Qian thinks. Ye Junlin will not kill him. After all, he abandoned the dark and turned to the light. He has made it very clear that he
Is doing it to atone for his sins. To atone for the sins of the Kun Qian clan, he even betrayed the family, so Ye Junlin will not kill him. He Kun Qian resisted the urge to run away and still sat in place with the old god present. His eyes had no waves,
Only infinite determination , but he was deliberately pretending to let Ye Junlin see his determination , but Ye Junlin It’s not like a good man or a believer. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. I don’t care if you surrender . This is Ye Junlin’s truest thought. Besides
, does he need others to surrender? He has no shortage of strong men under his command. The young master Xia Liuyun slowly stood up. Walking towards Kun Qian, it’s all fake, it’s all fake , it’s just a test, it’s just a test, I have to hold it back.
Kun Qian felt the world-destroying energy in Xia Liuyun’s body and kept saying in his heart, “Pap, tap, tap , tap, ” Xia Liuyun’s Kun Qian’s heart pounded with every step he took. From the initial indifference to now, he could vaguely see Kun Qian’s body shaking . This was because
He was afraid that although he was trying his best to control himself , he couldn’t control it at all. Xia Liuyun’s oppression was really overwhelming. It’s so powerful that I can’t pretend anymore. Suddenly Kun Qian stood up and shouted that he couldn’t stand this kind of oppression. Xia Liuyun said goodbye
After so many years. I didn’t expect that your cultivation level would reach a higher level. This kind of oppression has surpassed what Kun Qiantian was like at the beginning. Looking at Xia Liuyun, he said with a solemn expression. According to Xia Liuyun’s cultivation, he is completely qualified to be
One of the three thousand generals under the Emperor . Of course, Kun Qian is definitely not Xia Liuyun’s opponent. The gap between him and Xia Liuyun is too big. It’s too big, but he is not panic at all now because as the first member of the Kunqian clan, he
Naturally came to kill Ye Junlin under the orders of his family . After all, the Kunqian clan is also the life- saving thing of the Immortal Family. He still has it . He has stopped pretending and wants to forcefully kill Ye Junlin once
. No matter whether he succeeds or not, he has to try because after this time he will have no chance. But it is obvious that Xia Liuyun will not give him this chance. Of course, even if Xia Liuyun gives him the chance. He didn’t use it to die.
Kun Qian burst out and used his secret technique to pierce through Ye Junlin. This was the Kun Qian clan’s secret soul-eating technique that specializes in destroying human souls. The most powerful thing about it is that it can directly kill the enemy invisibly. Intangible and insubstantial, you can’t defend yourself. You dare to show
Off in front of me ? Kun Qian sneered, and then he took out an object similar to a small boat with both hands. The void ship. The Kun Qian clan is so brave that they actually gave you all the treasures of the clan. Xia Liuyun said with an ugly face. The void ship
Can break through the void as long as With the coordinates, you can reach any place and you can’t stop it. This is a real treasure. Boy , you will eventually die in my hands. When the time comes, your life will be worse than death. The son of the Human Emperor , haha,
Ye Zhan’s fate is your fate. Chapter 51 Even if the eldest prince Ye Zhan is as powerful as Xia Liuyun, there is nothing he can do. Not to mention that he is just a commander. Even the generals under the Human Emperor may not be sure that Kun Qian Tianyi will stay.
The Kun Qian clan is an immortal family and its heritage is far away. Far more terrifying than imagined , otherwise Human Emperor Ye Jitian would have eradicated these disloyal families long ago. The Immortal Family is as immortal as its name, and the strong men in it, such as clouds,
Have accumulated strength for countless years. Of course, it ‘s not that the Human Emperor is afraid of them , but that once a fight breaks out, it will just be internal friction . The Human Emperor does not want his subordinates to die under his own iron cavalry instead of dying on
The iron-blooded battlefield . This will allow people from outside the territory to counterattack. There is a chance that every immortal family has an ancestor of the Zhen clan . Although their cultivation is not as good as that of the Human Emperor Ye Jitian , if they really start to take action,
It will not be a problem for them to delay the Human Emperor for decades. The decades are enough to make The enemy from outside the territory will kill all the monks who are resisting here in the world. If it weren’t for this diversionary force,
The enemy from outside the imperial territory would have been defeated . The second prince will see you in the future . Kun Qian looked at Ye Junlin with a smile on his lips and said, “No.” I thought that I would be lost here today because he has the Void Warship.
This is the most precious treasure of the Kun Qian clan and the only choice to escape. Apart from people like the ancestor, who else in the world can stop him, so Kun Qian Tianyi has no fear at all. Ah, now he just wants to ridicule
Him as much as possible. This can make him feel better, because he originally planned to kill Ye Junlin directly, but after he came, he discovered that the second prince was actually accompanied by Xia Liuyun, who wanted to take action against Ye Junlin. Directly shutting down the system I want to stay, he
Quickly publishes the sign-in task for me. Ye Junlin said silently to the system in his heart. System ding . Now publish the sign-in task. Sign in. Sign in to Qingdi Immortal Dynasty. Sign in. Successfully reward the host. Shifang Tianzhen Monument. As long as you have enough cultivation, you can conquer
The system. After the silence, he released a sign-in task and said, “Confirm the sign-in. ” Ye Junlin directly said , “Ding , sign-in is successful and the host will be rewarded with the Shifang Zhentian Monument. The reward has been distributed to the host’s Qiankun Ring. Please check
The system. The voice sounded in Ye Junlin’s mind. In fact, host, you want to If you want to know any information, you can check the panel. You do n’t have to ask others. It’s embarrassing. Ye Junlin was about to check the Shifangzhentian Monument. Suddenly, the system suddenly came up with this sentence
: uh, system check panel. Ye Junlin suddenly realized that he had forgotten the system all along. But it ‘s not surprising because it wasn’t long before he got the system. The host Ye Junlin cultivated to the
Realm of gods, martial arts disciples, warriors, martial arts masters, great martial arts masters, Wu Ling, Wuzong, Wu Wang, Wu Emperor , Wu Sheng, Wu Emperor, escaped to the Void Dao Realm and returned to the Heaven Realm of Immortal Fire. Jingzhen Immortal Realm, Lower Golden Immortal,
Medium Golden Immortal, Superior Golden Immortal, Great Golden Immortal, Great Immortal King , Immortal King , Immortal Emperor, Divine Fire Realm, True God Realm, Lower Divine Realm, Middle Divine Realm, Upper Divine Realm, Heavenly Divine Realm, Divine King Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, Divine Emperor Realm. There are too many talents, magical powers, skills, and secrets
To go into detail one by one . The special physique, Ye’s Taoist body, all of this may seem very slow, but it actually happens in an instant . If you just leave if you don’t agree with me , maybe I will really stay. No less than you, but now
You give it a try. Ye Junlin looked at Kun Qian Tianyi and shrugged. In fact, villains die from talking too much. Ye Junlin was doubtful before , but now he believes it . If Kun Qian Tianyi doesn’t talk much at first, Speaking of escaping directly,
Ye Junlin was too late to stop him even if he signed in. But Kun Qian relied on his own warship that could cross the void. After all, he also had such a treasure. If someone else came, he could only watch helplessly. There was no other way.
In the end, he could only Are you scaring me if you let him leave arrogantly ? You don’t know that your brother’s death was so tragic. Even now, when I think about it, I still feel that it’s so cool. Isn’t Ye Zhan always known as the number one among the younger generation? Man,
What a bleak ending it is. Oh , yes, even some of the older generation are no match. But what about the ending? Yes , I have a photo stone here. You can see how your elder brother died. Kun Qian has a treasure with him. Now he didn’t want to just leave like this.
He decided to leave some traces in Ye Junlin’s heart . If he went crazy, there would be no need for him to take action at that time . The stone was thrown into the air and a huge picture was formed in the air. This was a forbidden area.
A young man in white robes stood in the sky and looked at the people around him with eyes like lightning. Chapter 52: Enemies from outside the territory, you scum are really stupid. The scourge of Tianwan Realm, Ye Zhan said slowly. In his eyes, there is infinite murderous intent gushing out , which
Will make the world eclipse . The eldest prince, I will give you face. If the eldest prince wants to blame, blame your father. How much ? He has suppressed our Immortal Family for I don’t know how many years it has been . A strong man said in the void.
These people all have a common characteristic, that is, they don’t dare to show their faces . They are afraid that the Human Emperor will find them in trouble later and destroy them . It is said that all their family ancestors can unite to drag down the Human Emperor for decades , but
In the end, their ancestors will definitely die and there will be no second ending. Moreover, the current Human Emperor is young and energetic. During the surge, many of them dared not ignore one thing, that is, the Human Emperor’s own heaven-defying talent. Because of the existence of the Human Emperor,
They did not dare to take the risk of letting the Human Emperor’s son Ye Zhan grow again , because Ye Zhan’s cultivation speed was really appalling. They have never been afraid in the past, so they took action when the eldest prince had no guards around to enter the forbidden area.
Is it just because of you crooked people? Ye Zhan looked at the strong men around him and said with disdain. Why don’t you dare if you are already here? Come forward, Ye Zhan suddenly raised his head and looked into the void and said, ” Jie Jie, Jie,
The son of the human emperor is indeed extraordinary. Even our hiding place can be seen.” There was a strange sound in the void and said, ” People from outside the territory are hiding their heads and tails one by one. This prince is alive.” We must kill all of you.
Ye Zhan’s eyes were covered with cold light and he said coldly. It’s a pity that you won’t have this chance. Everyone, kill him together. How come people kept coming out of the void and looked at the people from the Immortal Family and said these outsiders. Just looking at their appearance,
There is no difference between people and the universe, but there are still obvious differences. For example , there is an obvious black square in the area below their nose and above their lips. It is not a beard . I don’t know what it is. Things , and their words sounded slightly uncomfortable. We
Are just providing information. If you want to kill, you’d better hurry up. If the Human Emperor learns the news, you are afraid of dying. People from various immortal families said coldly . Sure enough, listen. The faces of the people from outside the territory who had been living a good life these days suddenly
Changed when they saw the word “Human Emperor”. They had a heartfelt fear of the “Human Emperor “, “please take action . He must die. He must die.” The leader of the people from outside the territory said directly . Hey, I, Ye Zhan, who speaks with a yin and yang eccentricity
, am not afraid of any enemy. Hahaha , let’s kill him happily today. Ye Zhan’s black hair is disheveled and looks like a god or demon, laughing up at the sky. When he was six years old, he became famous.
When he was fifteen years old, he was already killing people everywhere and was frightened. Now he is only in the dozens. Even the Immortal Family is afraid of him. Even some of the older generation look up to his back. The younger generation is even more dumped and can’t even see his shadow
. Zhan Tian Ye Zhan feints with one hand. With a wave of his hand, he was attacking indiscriminately from all directions, and tens of thousands of sword qi shot out. Each sword qi locked on an enemy. Whether they were people from outside the territory or people from the Immortal Family,
Their expressions changed greatly. Ye Zhan’s growth speed was really too fast. It’s fast. These swords are slashing at vital points vertically and horizontally. Although these people are all strong, no one dares to bear Ye Zhan’s sword. Some strong people who have no time to dodge can only grit their teeth and resist
, but everything is in vain and useless. Almost in an instant, half of the surrounding strong men were wiped out, and all of them were killed with one sword. Hahaha , Ye Zhan looked up to the sky and laughed. You guys, hurry up and use my king’s formation
. Otherwise, today we will have to explain the expressions of the people from outside the territory who are led by us here . Said solemnly, several strong men joined forces to throw out a formation disk. The dense and twisted fonts on it were completely incomprehensible
. The words spoken by these people were somewhat the same, but the majestic murderous intention coming from it was real, even Ye Zhan could not understand it. The frowning murderous aura of the king of the outside world really looks up to me. Ye Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly.
He couldn’t avoid it at all. This large formation directly enveloped him. The man headed by King Yamata said, “If you die, you must die.” Ye Zhan sneered and said if you die here today, do you think your father will go crazy? The only son of the Human Emperor will die here today.
Take a good look at the surrounding scenery. You won’t be able to see the leader anymore . He started laughing wantonly. Outside the large killing formation , several figures quickly wandered around, and then everyone blasted together. A dull sound rang out. Inside the large formation , a black spear slowly condensed,
And the sense of oppression emanating from it was really terrifying . Even through the photo , Shi Qinglong felt that his body was weak and was about to suffocate. Yaochi and Nalan Longde couldn’t bear it and fell to the ground , eyes full of fear. Chapter 53: The eldest prince never died.
At this time, Ye Zhan urged him hard. He faced the spear with all his body and ran straight towards it. He had no way to hide. Since that was the case , let him fight to the death . Then the two collided and erupted into infinite light
. No one could open their eyes . When the light dissipated, everyone was the same. Time looked towards the formation and saw a spear stuck in Ye Zhan’s chest. Golden blood was constantly dripping down. Then Ye Zhan’s body was torn apart. There were pieces of flesh and splashing blood everywhere. The son
Of the Human Emperor died. The emperor will definitely be in chaos. Let’s take our leave first. These people from the Immortal Family will apply oil on their soles and wipe away the traces of their presence here. Then just run away
. Are you joking? If you don’t run away now, will it be possible to wait for the Human Emperor to come in person? Ye Zhanyi will die. The Human Emperor feels They will definitely cross the void and come , and none of them will be able to leave
. Now, they can only carefully erase their traces so that the emperor will not see them. Damn the Kunqian clan, the damn Immortal Family, you all must be damned. Xia Liuyun roared with blood-red eyes. It turns out that the eldest prince died like this and had such a miserable end. Hahaha, why do
You want to kill me ? Then you should come. Kun Qian laughed proudly. Now he finally felt a little more comfortable in his heart. After all, seeing his opponent lose his way like this, he was extremely angry towards him. It is also a kind of enjoyment. Only Ye Junlin ignored him thoughtfully
. Everything happened too fast just now. Only Ye Junlin could see clearly what happened under the light. He had the blessing of the Great Dao Reincarnation Body in his eyes. Able to evolve all things and trace their origins. Just now he saw clearly that his elder brother had disappeared long ago
Using the golden cicada’s escape technique. The dead one was just a doll. It was contaminated with Ye Zhan’s essence and blood and could become exactly the same as Ye Zhan’s face. Ye Junlin instantly breathed a sigh of relief. His eldest brother Ye Zhan was safe and sound. Hahaha. Second prince,
Do you feel bad now ? Do you have the urge to kill me ? Do you particularly want to kill me now ? It’s a pity that you can’t. Kun Qian laughed towards him. Ye Junlin waved his right index finger and said, “Is that so? I told you that you can’t leave today,
” Ye Junlin said lightly, “Is that so? Then I should take a closer look at how you made it impossible for me to leave. ” A void ship appeared in Kun Qian’s hand and he was about to leave. The Shifang Zhentian Monument blocked the Shifang Qiankun. Ye Junlin raised his hand
And a golden sky stele suddenly appeared in the void. It did not emit powerful fluctuations, but only gave people a very heavy feeling , as if it existed forever. It did not look big. But people can clearly feel its thickness . A small stone tablet also wants to stop me.
Kun Qian said disdainfully, and then he started to activate the void warship . But then Kun Qian Tianyi’s face changed drastically. He found that he was simply fragile now. It can’t move no matter how much he urges it, but the void warship is still as motionless as a mountain,
No matter how you push it, it will remain motionless . Damn it, you should hurry up. Kun Qian Tianyi finally couldn’t sit still anymore. He now feels weak all over. An emotion called fear grew in my heart. Especially when I saw the faint smile on Ye Junlin’s lips, I was even more panicked.
And when I saw Xia Liuyun’s expression of choosing others to eat, he was even more panicked. Don’t kill him. Don’t kill him. With their souls imprisoned, the Kunqian clan cannot die so comfortably. Ye Junlin looked at Xia Liuyun and said softly: If you dare to betray the Human Emperor
And dare to do anything to the Human Emperor’s own children , then you must be prepared to accept the pain. It is so comfortable to kill him like this. Ye Junlin wanted his soul to be tortured endlessly , so that he could atone for his sins, so that he could frighten Xiao Xiaoxiao.
Otherwise, he would dare to betray an individual. Betrayal requires a price. The price is very heavy. The young master is determined to fulfill his mission. Xia Liuyun looked at Ye Junlin said Just now, he felt something called the aura of the emperor on Ye Junlin. He had also felt this aura
On the Human Emperor. It was obvious that Ye Junlin had begun to possess the pressure of the emperor. For some people , they need to be iron-blooded. Don’t be merciful in your methods , otherwise more and more people will follow suit. Don’t come here.
Kun Qian Tianyi saw Xia Liuyun walking toward him step by step and immediately said loudly. When I was conquering the battlefield, you kid, you weren’t even a tadpole. You really treated yourself like a tadpole. When the dishes are served, the young master has ordered that your soul be imprisoned from today on,
So that you will never be reincarnated. Day and night, you will suffer the pain of your soul. This is just the beginning of your Kun Qian clan. Get out. A transparent soul emerged. Chapter 54 God Realm Kun Qian roared crazily, but it was all in vain.
The remaining two immortal emperors were still paralyzed on the ground. They could not move . It was just the pressure coming from the shadow stone . It was so powerful that they were about to suffocate. They saw Xia Liuyun making a stroke directly in the void. Suddenly, a void cage appeared in
Front of everyone . This void cage was extremely dark and had not been exposed to a trace of light for many years. Inside, there was an extremely black flame. This is the black flame of hell that specializes in burning people’s souls.
People who are burned by the black flame of hell are all in extreme pain. They can’t hold on for a few days before their souls are gone. But Xia Liuyun doesn’t let him die so easily. Every time, he just wants this… As soon as Qian Tian fails, he will immediately feed him a
Nourishing pill. Once he takes it, Kun Qian Tian will be refreshed. The sign-in system releases the task sign-in location. If you sign in successfully at the God Realm Auction House, you can get 50,000 yuan of supreme physique like the ancient saint. Innate Holy Body, Dao Fetus, Chaos Body, Hongmeng Supreme Weight Pupil and
Other side tasks . Participate in the auction and successfully pay the bill. You can only exchange items in real civilization, such as RMB ice cream, spicy sticks, etc. Participate in the auction and successfully reward 50,000 Supreme Physique. At this time, The voice of the sign-in system rang in Ye Junlin’s mind. Uh,
Why did you change the sign-in system ? Why are there additional tasks ? Ye Junlin didn’t understand that instead of signing in, he should be directly rewarded with 100,000 yuan. Why did he give it to him separately now because it was not released before? The sign-in task
Has violated the original intention of this system. Now it is back on track. The system said arrogantly, ” You have the final say . Isn’t it just an auction? It’s absolutely fine. ” Ye Junlin said, “Isn’t it just using modern civilization things to auction ? It’s a joke. The whole fairyland,
You guys” The two of us must manage . We must not use the old to bully the young. We must not use power to overwhelm others . That’s all for now. Liuyun Qinglong will enter the God Realm with me. Ye Junlin said directly without any delay.
He started this competition for the sake of Kun Qian, Tian Yi, and now Kun Qian. Tianyi has been captured alive, and he has no interest in staying in the Immortal Realm. He wants to rush all the way to the world where his father is, fight with his father and elder brother,
And kill all these foreign enemies. Yaochi Jin obeys the order of the second prince, Nalan Long. De Zun ordered the two powerful Immortal Emperors to lower their arrogant heads and said to Ye Junlin. Xia Liuyun and Qinglong also said respectfully . His whole body was shaking with excitement. He could clearly see
The envy in the eyes of Yaochi and Nalan Longde . It was the God Realm, a place where they, the Immortal Emperors, would only dream of going . Ye Junlin stepped directly into the void and walked up to the sky . With people looking in disbelief, they directly punched out with a
Rumbling and earth-shattering sound. Ye Junlin’s fist blasted open a passage. The boundless laws of the divine world filled the air and formed a law. Why is it unbelievable ? Because they initially thought that Ye Junlin was just They were so unscrupulous because they had a peerless powerful guardian
Beside them . They simply couldn’t believe that this young man’s lift actually contained such powerful energy. With one punch, he directly shattered the barrier between the Immortal Realm and the God Realm. This young man is indeed so powerful. The power of one punch of the protected object was so terrifying.
Xia Liuyun and Qinglong directly followed Ye Junlin into the avenue of the divine realm and disappeared in front of everyone. This is the power of the rules of the divine realm. It is indeed much more powerful than the immortal realm. Ye Junlin spread his palms. Kai
Felt the power of the rules of the divine domain and said, “Check where is the largest auction house?” Ye Junlin turned to Xia Liuyun and said, “It’s the young master . Xia Liuyun closed his eyes tightly , and then his consciousness surged in all directions like a tide. Xia Liuyun is very powerful.”
At least Ye Junlin knows , but there is no answer to how powerful it is. Xia Liuyun himself can clearly feel the current state of the entire divine domain. Who is peering into a huge palace of
The emperor? A middle-aged man who is as majestic as a god or demon. He suddenly opened his eyes and said that he had just felt an extremely powerful spiritual thought sweeping past him. When he wanted to catch it, the divine thought had disappeared without a trace.
What happened to such a powerful spiritual thought ? Could it be that the middle-aged man from above murmured to himself that several powerful auras erupted in the same place in the divine world at the same time . All of them felt such a powerful spiritual consciousness and were all shocked
. Instead of investigating with great fanfare , otherwise these people would not be able to feel the young master with his cultivation level. The largest auction house should be the Divine Emperor Auction House in the Divine Emperor City. Xia Liuyun opened his eyes and said to Ye Junlin, this name
Is still good. It was really unexpected. Ye Junlin was speechless. He knew it was opened by a god emperor. Okay, now you notify the most powerful people in the God Realm to come and participate in the auction. Ye Junlin thought for a while and said , since we want to do it
, we must do the biggest and best one. In three days, the God Emperor Auction House must come or else they will die at the same time . There was an old voice in the mind of the God-Emperor that rang out in their sea of consciousness . These God-Emperors were almost frightened.
At the same time, they also knew that this person was extremely powerful and had at least surpassed the strongest person in the God Realm . Are you going to auction the items? It’s better to participate in the auction. If you participate in the auction,
You have to wait three years before we will auction it here. If it is an auction item, we will take 20% of the final proceeds. As soon as Ye Junlin and the others arrived at the God Emperor Auction House , a boy came out and faced them. He said that
His attitude was good and he didn’t auction items in a arrogant manner. Ye Junlin said calmly, “Okay, please ask our professional appraiser to give you a satisfactory price.” The boy smiled and directly invited Ye Junlin and the others to the God Emperor Auction House
. The old man Lu Kang is The gold medal appraiser of the God Emperor Auction House didn’t know what magic elixir they wanted to auction. As soon as he entered the appraisal room, an old man walked in and asked Ye Junlin and the others . Chapter 55: Spicy Melon Seed Ice Cream.
You can give these things . Price Bar Ye Junlin directly found a seat and sat down, casually throwing the Lianshan Da Dao Pork Dae Jang Geum ice cream and other items on the table and said that the old man was a little displeased . This young man was too indulgent
Because Ye Junlin sat directly on him. But he didn’t say anything, and soon his eyes were attracted by the things Ye Junlin threw out. The shapes of these things were so novel. He had never heard of them or seen them before at this age. He didn’t know what they were and why
They were like this. The strange old man asked curiously , “It’s just something that can be eaten in your spare time to enhance your cultivation.” Ye Junlin shrugged and said indifferently, ” Yes , these are the products of modern civilization , but what the system brings out is a kind of natural treasure.”
I don’t know how to open this, the old man asked sweatingly. He had been trying to open the outer packaging bag just now , but no matter what he did , he couldn’t open it . He was secretly horrified that this thing called spicy strips was the outer
Packaging . Everything can be said to be a real treasure. It is extremely hard. You must know that this old man is a god. He can’t even open the outer plastic bag. There is a gap here . If you don’t see it, just tear it open.
Ye Junlin picked up a pack of spicy strips. Then he gently tore it open , and the whole room was filled with the smell of spicy strips. It was not the usual pungent smell , but a spicy and fragrant smell that constantly stimulated people’s nerves
And made people unable to help themselves. I want to feast and eat hard. The old man Gudong swallowed hard. He felt that his saliva was about to flow out. Are you sure you want to auction such a divine thing like this ? The old man asked. Unknowingly,
He had a crush on Ye Junlin. Of course the title was changed to you , otherwise why would I be auctioning it? Ye Junlin asked curiously, ” I don’t know if the old man can taste it , otherwise it will be difficult to price it .” The old man asked and said
That the smell of this thing is very attractive , but he still can’t locate it. At what price is it? Of course he also wants to taste it. Otherwise, if there is a problem with the person who takes the photo away, it will be like destroying his own sign. Of course
, you can taste it . Ye Junlin smiled and nodded and said, “Well, the taste is so wonderful . It seems like the whole People are about to ascend to heaven. The most important thing is that my cultivation level has increased so much. I just ate a little.
The old man was completely shocked. He was actually shocked. This kind of effect can be called a priceless treasure . He has just entered the realm of gods , but it is just After eating a spicy stick , his cultivation skyrocketed to the peak of the God Realm.
This was only a part of the energy. He could clearly find that the rest of the energy was dormant throughout his body. As long as he wanted to, he could mobilize it at any time and break through in one fell swoop. How terrible it is
To become a god king in the realm of gods. He has no doubt that such a priceless treasure may not be less effective even if the god emperor takes the medicine. This young master is a truly priceless treasure. Even the old man cannot put a price on it,
But the old man believes it. The final transaction price will definitely satisfy you. The old man said to Ye Junlin enthusiastically that this is definitely the strongest auction in his life. You guys can do it. The auction can start now . You don’t have to wait for three years
. What do you think? Ye Junlin, look. The old man said, of course, everything will be subject to the time set by the young master. The old man quickly said, this is a very big customer. He quickly sent someone to send a message , no matter what big family, big power
Or God Emperor, etc., all notifications will be in place in three days . Our God Emperor Auction House An unprecedented auction ceremony was about to be held. The old man quickly ordered to go down and at the same time sent someone to send a message to the God Emperor. It was their business
Whether they came or not. Afterwards, even the God Emperor would regret it. But what made him dumbfounded was that he hadn’t waited for him to send out the invitation. Function : Several God Emperors came directly to the Central Government. Today is the most brilliant day for the God Emperor Auction House, because today
There is a truly priceless treasure in the God Emperor Auction House. I have personally tried its effect. Everyone, please look at it . The old man smiled and looked at the numbers in the audience. Thousands of people said, “Boom, an extremely powerful aura erupted directly from the old man’s body. How could
The God King be so fast ?” Someone in the audience said in disbelief. They all knew it. Bai Changhai, who is hosting the auction, has just entered the Heavenly God Realm. Even if he wants to reach the late Heavenly God Realm, it will take at least a million years to go up.
It is absolutely impossible to reach this level in just a few years. Bai Changhai, what did you do? Could it be that this is what is being auctioned today? Someone asked in the audience. At this time, Ye Junlin and the others were in the supreme box upstairs, eating melon seeds,
Chatting and laughing, looking at the audience . Yes, today’s priceless treasures are these. Please look at this. The first one is called spicy strips and has a taste that I will never find again. The second one is something called melon seeds. The pulp inside is powerful and can nourish the soul.
The third one is It is called a kind of treasure called ice cream. It is cold and has endless aftertaste . It is especially suitable for those who practice fire skills. This product can clear the mind and clear the mind . It has a powerful effect . These priceless treasures.
Their most important function is to improve cultivation and there are no side effects. It can be eaten when you are old. After eating a little bit of this spicy strip , my cultivation level was directly raised to the God King Realm, enough to know that its effect is powerful , and
Not only people in my realm can improve its effect. Even the God Emperor eats it and it has endless magical effects. Bai Changhai smiled after saying this. Looking down, someone already believed him when he said it. The people below were completely rioting. Something
That even the Emperor of God could eat would be magical. What kind of treasure is this? I have never heard of it before. After all, Bai Changhai’s previous cultivation level and their Everyone knows it , and as the largest auction house, their credibility is still guaranteed. What do you think?
In the box next to Ye Junlin, a majestic man asked. There were laws all around him, and his body was surrounded by aura, although it was suppressed. But I can still feel the heaven-destroying energy in his body . Logically speaking, we are all here. Give them ten courages and dare not deceive us.
Chapter 56: Fight for it . Yes, the seven of them are the entire God Realm. The seven big guys are the real God Emperor, the real master of this world . But have you ever thought about who sent a message to us and asked us to come ? And that person’s cultivation
Is too terrifying. The God Emperor frowned. Mei said that they are all the strongest beings in the God Realm , but today they all gathered here because of one person’s words, which made their faces look ugly because they are the strongest people in the God Realm .
They don’t feel as powerless as they do today. I don’t know how many years have passed since I realized that they are the masters of a big force. They have always had others to bow down to them. But today they are afraid of this thing called fear.
They really don’t know how many thousands of years they have not seen that person. The cultivation level is definitely at the pinnacle. Perhaps it comes from above. One of the God Emperors pointed at the top of his head and said, if it really comes from above,
Then what did he do in our God Realm ? Some gods frowned and asked, they didn’t know what kind of person it was from above . The world only knows a little bit about the ancient history of the past. Please take a look at the serious taste.
Bai Changhai took out the bag of spicy strips he opened not long ago and opened the divine power restraint at the opening because Ye Junlin told him that it cannot be opened for a long time. It must be sealed when exposed to air , otherwise the spicy strips inside will change in flavor
And the effect will be drastically reduced . What does this taste like ? Why do I feel like I want to swallow my tongue ? Someone sniffs the nose lightly and feels that the saliva in the mouth is constantly being secreted . Almost My mouth is drooling
. Is this the taste of the spicy strips? Someone stared at the spicy strips in Bai Changhai’s hand and asked. Everyone guessed well that it was the smell of the spicy strips in the old man’s hand. Today’s auction can be called the tip of the tongue. The auction on the Internet
, whether it is for appetite or for enhancing cultivation, is definitely the only thing that I have seen in my life. These three different treasures have very different tastes, but each one can make people’s eyes shine . For example, this one has a rich hemp flavor. The flavor of spicy strips
Is spicy. The aroma is endless. The fragrance is on your lips and teeth. The color and taste are mouth-watering. Only you can taste the taste. You are now starting the auction . There is no reserve price
, but each increase in price must not be less than one piece of God King. The price of the weapon. Bai Changhai stood on the stage and said with a smile. The whole auction shocked many people and made many people gasp.
Every time the price is increased, it must not be less than the price of one God King weapon. This is so scary. The common currency of the God Realm is divine crystal. Divine crystal is divided into low-grade divine crystal, medium-grade divine crystal, high- grade divine crystal and
Top-grade divine crystal. Ten thousand pieces of low-grade divine crystal is equal to one piece of medium-grade divine crystal, and so on. The value of a god king weapon is at least one million in high-grade divine crystal. It can be said that the price of Shenjing excludes 95% of the people present. Latiao
, Shadow Pavilion wants me to pay 500 top-quality Shenjing. A man in black robe sitting in the front row stood up. At the same time, he glanced at the surroundings with his cold eyes. The threat was self-evident. He actually shot five hundred top-grade divine crystals.
That was a top-grade divine crystal worth five million! Shadow Pavilion turned out to be the most powerful in the Shadow Pavilion God Realm. The Killer Dynasty Shadow Pavilion, although he is not the master of the Shadow Pavilion , he is still a God Emperor and a powerful God Emperor. There is no
One who can compete with him. Many people in the audience said in fear. Mainly because the Shadow Pavilion is too famous. Assassinations have never happened. Anyone who has never failed against them is a first-class strong man and is proficient in the art of assassination. Facing them will make you restless. With
Six hundred high-grade divine crystals, not far from the man in black robe, another burly middle-aged man stood up and shouted. The people from the Wu Dynasty gave me the spicy strips in the Shadow Pavilion. Why are there melon seeds and ice cream in the back? I, the Shadow Pavilion, appreciate
It . The man in black robe looked at the middle-aged man and said, “Haha, if others are afraid of you, the Shadow Pavilion, it doesn’t mean that I, the Wu Dynasty, are also afraid of buying it.” Continue bidding now If you can’t afford it, just shut up. The middle-aged man sneered directly.
Everyone said that the prince of the Wu Dynasty had a hot temper and was quite arrogant. I didn’t expect it to be so when I saw it today . But the Wu Dynasty also had a god emperor sitting in charge. Besides
, it was the cultivation of this prince. After hearing that he had also reached the realm of the God Emperor, some people whispered, “No wonder you dare to challenge the Shadow Pavilion, good , good, I have seven hundred top-grade divine crystals. The man in black
Robe has an infinite cold light in his eyes, and his face is almost dripping with gloom.” You two , I’m here to join in the fun. I’ll give you a thousand top-grade divine crystals. Also in the front row, an elegant middle-aged man stood up with a smile and said,
Mr. Qingshang from Tingyu Pavilion is also here. Chapter 57: Qingshang is indeed here today. The game between these big forces has nothing to do with us. Some people said in frustration that when other big forces came, they would get top-grade divine crystals. They had a hard time
Getting even one of the mid-grade divine crystals , but this did not affect them at all . Is there anything else? Why join in the fight for Latiao Shadow Pavilion? The God Emperor asked unhappily. Is there no other reason? I think this thing has a hot breath.
It seems to have a wonderful effect on the cold body. My sister has been deeply affected by Jiuyou Ice in recent years. As a brother, I really can’t bear the physical torture. I didn’t come here with any hope today, but I was given a surprise. Young Master Qingshang said with a smile
On his face. He looked like a breeze blowing on his face, making him feel happy. Speaking of his sister, Qingshang She is so jealous of beauty. As the most beautiful woman in the God’s Continent, she has been tortured by the Nine Nether Body since she was a child . Although
The Nine Nether Body can be cultivated very fast , if the cold energy cannot be suppressed, it will eventually melt. There is no chance of making ice sculptures. If Qingwu, Young Master Qingshang’s sister, had not been born , she would have disappeared from a big force like
Tingyuge . Even a big force like Tingyuge has been seeking the most yang and righteousness for so many years. Caidibao , but after all, it is difficult to suppress Qingshang. If he was born in another force, I am afraid he would have died long ago. It caused a great response
Among the melon-eating people below. Since Brother Qingshang is here for Sister Qingwu, This spicy note comes from my illness. I quit the Wu Dynasty. The prince of Wu Dynasty said to Qingshang, thank you Qingshang, Prince Wu for giving up your love . Qingshang is always very gentle and elegant
. Even apologizing is very pleasant. Mr. Qingshang, this spicy note is for me. It’s also very important. I paid 1,500 yuan for the best spiritual crystal. The God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion was unwilling to give up and said that there was no other way. He also needed this kind of extremely strong
Spicy sticks to honor the Shadow God Emperor. Let’s just let it go and laugh at it. He said, ” I’ll pay you five thousand yuan for the best divine crystal, Qingshang. ” He said it without a trace of distress. He said, ” Five , five thousand yuan,
For the best divine crystal.” This young master, Qingshang, is really generous. This young master, Qingshang, loves his sister so much that he can’t say anything like this . Brother, give me a dozen. A woman looked at Qingshang with admiration in her eyes and said.
Even the face of the God Emperor of Shadow Pavilion changed. Qingshang is willing to spend all his family wealth to win this hot piece. Qingshang’s expression is not there. A trace of physical pain, only determination. He has always loved his sister, so what if I spend all my family property for his sister?
I gave out seven thousand top-quality divine crystals. The God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion gritted his teeth and said that this is his limit. He is just a member of the Shadow Pavilion. The status of the God-Emperor in China is definitely not as good as Qingshang’s status in Tingyu Pavilion. The
Top-quality divine crystals he can use are only 7,000 top-quality divine crystals to hold up the sky . I spent 10,000 top-grade divine crystals. Qingshang didn’t hesitate and went directly to Shadow Pavilion. After the God Emperor said it, he revealed that the price he shouted was abominable.
The God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion said with a sinister look in his eyes. He didn’t expect that the first auction item could reach such a high level . I’m afraid that the ice cream and melon seeds that followed would not be the same. How can
It be less? Because they raised the price of the first auction item too high. The God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion has no confidence in his heart. Since you want it so much, then I will not take away anyone’s love. Although the Shadow God Emperor I’m not happy in my heart
, but I still have to work hard on the surface. I don’t need your permission. Thank you. If you have the ability, you can compete with me. You can continue to add love. Although it is peaceful, the clay figurine is still angry. I didn’t let you do it before.
Now. Since I can’t afford it, I let you become a bitch and build a love memorial arch. Your Shadow God Emperor’s face turned crazy. Saying such words in this situation is like a naked slap in his face. Now you know it’s not because of him. It ‘s because he can’t afford the price.
Okay, you’re fine. The God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion sneered and said, “This is a shameful thing. In the private room upstairs, the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion looked at the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion and said coldly this time.” Shadow Pavilion is very embarrassed. Okay
, will anyone raise the price ? If no one raises the price , the spicy strips will be returned to Mr. Qingshang. Bai Changhai said with a smile. Today’s transaction value of the spicy strips far exceeded his expectations . Okay, no one will raise the price. Mr. Qingshang.
This spicy strip belongs to you. Bai Changhai handed a whole pack of spicy strips to Qingshang and said, ” By the way, everyone, there is still half a pack of spicy strips here. This is the pack that I tested before. It still has half of the effect.
I don’t know if anyone wants to ask for the price.” Bai Changhai put the unopened pack of spicy strips on the table and asked, “I want this half pack. I will pay for a thousand top-quality divine crystals. The God Emperor of Shadow Pavilion immediately stood up and said. Chapter 58
The war caused by the half pack of spicy strips.” I offered 5,000 top-quality divine crystals to say “Qingshang” directly. Are you deliberately trying to feel sorry for me, Shadow Pavilion? Do you want to start a war with me, Shadow Pavilion? The God Emperor of Shadow Pavilion is furious.
If you don’t have a spiritual crystal, don’t embarrass yourself here. If you can’t afford it, don’t participate in such a high-end auction . “I heard that Yu Pavilion is not afraid. If you want to fight, then fight with Qingshang. You are very good . Qingshang. I will give you
Seven thousand top-quality divine crystals. Qingshang. If you show up again, I will give it to you.” The God Emperor of Shadow Pavilion said coldly. Give it to me, I don’t care. I have it , and these spicy strips are enough for you. Qingshang sat down directly and said with a smile.
Good Qingshang , good one. The God Emperor of Tingyu Pavilion and Shadow Pavilion gritted his teeth in anger. How could he do it now? I can’t tell that this is Qing Shang’s deliberate increase in price just to make him suffer a loss. He
Could have won it with one or two thousand , but now he has emptied out all the seven thousand top-quality spiritual crystals in his body. The things behind him have nothing to do with him anymore . The people in the Shadow Pavilion looked at the God Emperor with strange eyes
. They had been holding it in so hard that they almost couldn’t help but burst out laughing. After this time, the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion was disgraced not only because of being tricked by Qing Shang. It was even more because of his love that he spent a high price
To buy a defective product. Sure enough , the auction was really interesting. Ye Junlin in the private room looked at everything going on downstairs and said with a smile . In an instant, countless eyes were turned on. Looking at Ye Junlin’s box, of course they couldn’t see what was going on inside,
But Ye Junlin and the other three could see what was going on outside . It turned out that Ye Junlin did not set up a soundproof array when he spoke . His words echoed throughout the auction house. At this sound , the melon-eaters below couldn’t hold it in anymore.
Some people had already laughed out loud. I don’t know which senior was in the box above. The God Emperor of Shadow Pavilion looked at the box on the second floor with burning eyes and asked. He knew who could be in the box. People are not too simple.
Today is because they came in a hurry. By the time they arrived, the box was already full. Otherwise , the powerful God Emperor would definitely be qualified to be in the box. Am I that old? Ye Junlin said with a smile. Then he waved his hand and
The whole box suddenly filled up. All the windows inside turned into powder. Ye Junlin and the three of them were completely exposed to everyone’s eyes . Why did these people look so good? I don’t know which powerful people they were. Someone asked in confusion.
At this time, what was in the head of the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion? Zhong Zheng was running wildly. He was thinking about which genius of the God Emperor’s power level this boy was , but he couldn’t think of it. No need to think about it.
The three of us are loose cultivators in the God Realm and have no power or family. Ye Junlin shrugged and said. Ye Junlin said. To be honest, they do not have power or family in the God Realm , but they do have power in the higher planes. His father’s Palace of Human Emperor
Is the largest power in the world . Of course , no one can notice what Ye Junlin said. The meaning is very good. All cats and dogs dare to jump out and taunt me. After confirming it, the Shadow Pavilion God Emperor said angrily. Then the murderous intent on his body
Poured out like a tide . Shadow God Emperor, please pay attention. This is the God Emperor’s auction , not you. Shadow Pavilion dares to be here. No one who does anything here can get out alive. Bai Changhai shouted directly, “Are you kidding me
? This boy is a big customer of their auction house. He naturally has to come forward to protect him. Even though Bai Changhai is just a god king now , he is also very powerful in the auction house.” Due to his status, the God-Emperor of Shadow Pavilion was still staring at Ye Junlin
Coldly , but the murderous intention in his eyes had not diminished at all , but he did not dare to take action . The God-Emperor was sitting here to eat melons, and the crowd did not dare to laugh any more. Because it was only then that they realized
Whether he was a god emperor or a god emperor who was proficient in assassination, he was definitely not someone they could afford to offend. It didn’t matter if he wanted to do it, let him do it. At this time, Ye Junlin looked at Bai Changhai with a smile on his face and said.
Young Master , Bai Changhai was stunned. He didn’t believe that Ye Junlin and the other three cultivators were the opponents of the God Emperor. But Ye Junlin said it again and it was difficult for him to handle . Boy , you are really brave.
The God Emperor of Dark Night Pavilion was stunned at first. Then he showed a bloodthirsty smile and said, ” My friend, if you need it, Qingshang can help you block it. At this time, Qingshang stood up and started to take action. It doesn’t matter. A small god emperor
Can still turn the world upside down. Ye Junlin waved his hand and said with a smile.” As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stunned . Who gave this young man the courage to speak to a god emperor Liang Jingru like this? They didn’t believe it
, although they didn’t know who Liang Jingru was. Today, this emperor will teach you how to be a human being. The god emperor of Shadow Pavilion directly He said and then disappeared, yes, he disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 59: Melon seed shells are also treasures of heaven and earth.
Even the love of the same god-emperor is frowning . Dealing with a god-emperor is difficult , but dealing with a god-emperor who is proficient in assassination is even more difficult. But Qingshang is ready to take action at any time. No matter what the reason is, he has to save this young man.
Previously, everyone thought that this young man was extraordinary and might have a lot of background . But now their speculations about this young man have been overturned and they can’t understand the situation. Wanton indulgence and such arrogance in front of a god emperor.
It seems that he is a young man from a family who doesn’t know the heights of heaven and earth. He doesn’t even know the famous Shadow Pavilion and dares to provoke the shadow god emperor. He is hiding in the void and constantly shifting his position. As a killer , it is natural
For him to be a killer . He wanted to kill him with one blow , but his expression changed wildly in the next moment , because no matter where he moved, Xia Liuyun’s eyes always stayed on him . He didn’t know if it was his imagination or something else.
Xia Liuyun’s eyes never left his body. You should know that he didn’t show his body at all. Even the God Emperor of the same level would have difficulty seeing clearly his concealment technique. The other party could easily do so. Seeing him through,
This person is at least the peak of the God Emperor or the realm of the God Emperor. It is impossible that the God Emperor could be a young servant. The Shadow God Emperor screamed crazily in his heart , but he did not dare to take action
Because he did not have the belief to kill and ran away . What are you doing running around? You’re not tired of running. I ‘m tired of watching. Get out of here . Holding them slowly, they found inconceivably that in this palm, the Shadow God Emperor was tightly squeezed in Xia Liuyun’s hand
And could not move. Who is this? This is the powerful God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion. His cultivation is second only to the God Emperor. But now he is easily taken down by the followers around a young man. What is the background of this young man? The followers
Around him are all super powerful in the realm of the God Emperor. This aura is the aura of that person who sent us a message. Yes , it cannot be wrong in Ye. Several God-Emperors in the box next to King’s Landing changed their faces and said, ” Damn it,
What kind of existence did this trash have to provoke me in the Shadow Pavilion ?” The God-Emperor in the Shadow Pavilion’s underworld looked pale and gritted his teeth and said, and then he directly took the person wrapped in divine power. The box tore apart their seven god emperors suddenly appeared in everyone’s eyes
. These were seven god emperors. They all came from the top powers. The giants from one side were in an uproar. They did not expect that seven gods gathered in one box. Lord of the Pavilion of the Strong Emperor, Lord of the Pavilion, save me.
The God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion, who was held in Xia Liuyun’s hand, suddenly seemed to have seen a savior and shouted frantically towards the underworld. ” You dare to offend anyone if you don’t succeed enough and can easily ruin things
.” Prison eyes looked at the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion coldly and said, ” This young master, I am Youjing.” He greeted Ye Junlin politely and said , but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Junlin with a wave of his hand. ” Do you want to save him?
” Ye Junlin pointed out. Referring to the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion, Mr. Wang asked that he had misunderstood that he had offended several people who deserved to be punished by death. Without any hesitation, Nether Prison directly said that since he was not begging for mercy, please step back.
Ye Junlin waved his hand and said, “Kacha” and he himself is the old god I’m sitting here eating melon seeds. Those are the melon seeds at the auction. What a treasure. How can I just eat them casually ? Although the pulp inside the melon seeds has powerful effects
, the melon seed shells still have Treasures used as medicine. If these melon seed shells are combined with various sacred herbs to refine elixirs, their efficacy will not be much worse than the pulp inside. Some people covered their hearts and said that they were heartbroken
When they saw the pile of melon seed shells in front of these three people . He said it was such a waste of such a treasure, and his heart almost couldn’t bear it. There was only a small bag of melon seeds at the auction, and the melon seeds these three people knocked were
Several times what they paid for the auction. They saw Ye Junlin throw away the melon seed shells casually. My heart will follow and I will be slapped hard. It’s so prodigal. It’s really making me want to cry. I’ll kill him. Ye Junlin didn’t even look at the Shadow God Emperor and directly said
No. Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master, save me. The Shadow God Emperor roared crazily, but The master of the Shadow Pavilion paid no attention to the fact that he was the young master . The fierce auction above was soothing, but most of the people below did not focus on the auction, but
Stared at the melon seed shells on the table of Ye Junlin and others with green eyes . Chapter 60 The powerful effect of this It was only then that they realized that this young man was the one who took out these auction items.
No wonder such a person even the God Emperor would respectfully call him “Senior” . Even the God Emperor would be polite and dare not show the slightest disrespect. “Brother Shang.” If you are interested, you can come up. Ye Junlin said to Mr. Qingshang that
Qingshang is at least someone who wants to help him. The most important thing is that he heard that Qingshang’s sister turned out to be the Jiuyou Ice Body . He might be able to help Qingshang’s sister get rid of the Nine Nether Ice Body. Since the danger of
The cold ice body is so great, Qingshang will be disrespectful. Qingshang arched his hands towards Ye Junlin and then walked to Ye Junlin’s private room. Okay, everyone, let’s continue the auction. The second item is this treasure called ice cream. This thing is delicate. As long as the temperature is slightly higher,
It will melt directly , and after melting, its taste will be much worse than it is now. Therefore, our auction house specially used hundreds of millions of years of ice to seal it in. Now you can start shooting. Bai Changhai said with a smile, ” I’ll pay you 10,000 top-quality divine crystals.”
Bai Changhai’s voice just fell when a god-emperor in the box upstairs shouted directly, hissing , and everyone gasped . This god-emperor is too wealthy, isn’t he ? The second bidding price was directly the highest price that Qing Shang shouted. I offered 20,000 top-quality divine crystals. The God Emperor of Shadow Pavilion also shouted
50,000 top-quality divine crystals. The seven powerful God Emperors were constantly raising the price. They were all competing. When the God-Emperor opened his mouth to rob , the people naturally did not dare to bid . Let alone the supremacy of the God-Emperor, no one dared to rob.
It was just the wealth of these God-Emperors that they could not compare with. They did not necessarily want to get this thing , but they wanted to. To leave a deep impression on Ye Junlin , the whole auction house suddenly became quiet. A smiling God Emperor stood up and shouted,
This is the money of Wanguan Bank. God Emperor Wanguan Bank is the largest bank in the entire God Realm. The other God-Emperors all have ugly faces. One million of the best divine crystals is almost their entire net worth , but there is no way.
If we say who is the richest among the people in the God Realm, it is Fatty Qian in front of us. Fatty Qian’s most famous saying is “The world” There is no need to use money to settle grievances. If there is, then it must be that the money is not enough.
In the face of the other extremely ugly faces of the God Emperor, Fatty Qian put away the ice cream with a smile. The third thing is melon seeds. Someone said that it is not just melon seed kernels. After years of infection, the outer shell of the treasure has long since become a
Treasure. The auction started . Bai Changhai laughed and said one million and one million top-quality divine crystals. The Shadow God Emperor stood up and shouted, “This is all his property. If someone raises the price , then He had no choice but to withdraw , but luckily no one raised the price this time,
Which made the Shadow God Emperor relieved. He just wanted to leave a good impression in front of Ye Junlin , but it seemed that Ye Junlin didn’t pay attention to Ye Junlin from beginning to end. The four of them were chatting and laughing. Suddenly , an estimated huge pressure suddenly
Came from Ye Junlin’s box. Several God Emperors took action directly. Of course, they were not attacking but suppressing. Because Qingshang broke through, yes, after Qingshang ate a few melon seeds, his cultivation level directly broke through to the realm of the God Emperor.
This is the huge divine power effect contained in the melon seeds. Several God Emperors, including everyone at the scene, were all stunned . Although I know that the medicine is powerful , it is so powerful that it directly pushes a god emperor to the god emperor.
You must know that Bai Changhai can be promoted to the god king only because Bai Changhai is only in the god realm. The god realm and the god emperor realm are not the same concept at all .
A breakthrough is also required. It was thousands of times more difficult than the realm of gods, but under everyone’s gaze , Qingshang broke through. At this time , other people among the God Emperor who had not been snatched at the auction realized that they had missed some kind of treasure that
Might be able to win them over. Pushed to a new realm, the pattern of the God Realm will inevitably be broken. Among them, the Shadow God Emperor secretly rejoiced. In order to leave a good impression on Ye Junlin, he did not expect that he would end up giving himself a surprise.
Looking at the surrounding God Emperor, his eyes flashed. The face of the Shadow God Emperor changed inexplicably . Do these people want to join forces to seize it? Everyone , I will retreat first. We will meet again when we have time. Seniors, please take your leave
. If you have time, you must come to me. The boy from Shadow Pavilion will definitely fulfill his friendship as a landlord. Shadow God Emperor is vague. He said unclearly because he swallowed all the melon seeds he auctioned in one go, even the shells were not left . After saying that
, he turned around and left . At this moment, all the eyes of the God Emperor were focused on Fatty Qian. Don’t look at me . I’ve already eaten it. Fatty Qian licked the little ice cream that was still left on his hand and said Chapter 61
Fusion of One Hundred Thousand Supreme Bodies The other God Emperors were secretly upset because they missed a huge opportunity , but there is nothing they can do now. Because the Shadow God Emperor and Fatty Qian were all bored. There was still Qingshang there, but Qingshang was by Ye Junlin’s side.
They didn’t dare to take action. But the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion still had half a pack, but the God Emperor of the Shadow Pavilion had already transformed into It was ashes and half a pack of spicy strips were gone. The auction continued , but it did not arouse everyone’s interest,
But it was still very popular. Ye Junlin also participated in the auction and took an item. Of course he didn’t like it, but it was completed. System mission : Congratulations to the host for completing the auction mission. Reward the host with a special physique of 100,000 yuan. Please prepare the host for
The fusion to begin. The moment the auction is completed, the system prompt sounds in Ye Junlin’s mind. You protect me. Ye Junlin only has time. After saying one sentence , he completely entered the state of cultivation. Xia Liuyun’s eyes flashed with cold light, and he stood up and
Guarded Ye Junlin like a guard. His aura was completely emitted. At this moment, everyone was trembling. Even though Xia Liuyun’s aura was not directed at them, they were They couldn’t stand upright at all. This breath, even though they only felt it a little bit, still made them suffocate.
Not only them, but even the God Emperor couldn’t stand and was about to prostrate. When the young master said this, Xia Liuyun naturally didn’t dare to be careless about him now. Be very alert, not only staring at the people in the God Realm
, but also paying close attention to the people above the God Realm. They have reached the God Realm , which means that they are getting closer to the world where the Human Emperor is, the great enemy of the Human Emperor Palace. He was watching and looking for Feng
Xia Liuyun all the time. He waved his hand and sealed the entire auction house. Ye Junlin felt that his body had changed a hundred thousand times in an instant. Each time was a different experience. These were all unique physiques that would never be seen again. Every physique can be called the supreme body.
Any kind of body in this world will be competed for by those ancient orthodoxies, because these physiques represent invincibility and represent the innate supreme body. As long as they don’t die prematurely, they will definitely be able to dominate the world
And become the strongest in the future. It is said that Ye Junlin endured 100,000 body modifications in an instant. To outsiders, Ye Junlin’s body turned golden for a while and then red again. At the same time, they could also feel that Ye Junlin seemed to have a seal inside his body.
Only the ancient fierce man’s aura could not stop rising, which shocked everyone. It turned out that this boy was only in the realm of gods , but now they couldn’t see through it, but these god emperors could clearly feel that in a short period of time,
This boy His body has transformed a hundred thousand times. Every time he changed his aura, his aura would skyrocket. Ye’s Taoist body swallowed it for me. Ye Junlin was screaming in his heart. Yes, he had Ye’s unique special physique and forcibly fused these 100,000 physiques. In addition
To the Dao Reincarnation Body obtained by Ye Junlin before, Ye Junlin’s own Dao Body has now swallowed up one hundred thousand and one Supreme Physiques. His Ye’s Dao Body can be said to be unprecedented and unparalleled , including his father and eldest brother. Can’t be with him Moreover , he is the
First one to use his own physique to devour other physiques . He has directly surpassed him from the realm of gods. Even if he has not surpassed him, he is almost the same as him. Damn it . Feng Xia Liuyun’s face changed drastically. He made crazy seals in his hands.
Seals quickly merged into the seal formation from Xia Liuyun’s hands. The part that was just broken was repaired. It is unknown. The space appears again . This breath has reached this point in just a few days. It’s too late. It’s too late. It has completely grown up.
A jade-faced scholar with his hands behind his back shook his head and sighed constantly and said what he felt at that moment. The unique aura of the Ye family is unmistakable. This powerful feeling is really good. Ye Junlin slowly opened his eyes, and a majestic power spurted out. This was because
His realm had improved too quickly. I couldn’t control it at all for a while , but fortunately there was Xia Liuyun’s formation guarding me. Otherwise , the entire divine world would have collapsed at that moment. After Ye Junlin adapted to his own cultivation, he completely restrained his aura . Brother Ye,
That’s not right, Senior Ye. Just a moment ago, you were Jiuyou Hanbing. At this time, he asked with some restraint. It was about his sister. He had to bite the bullet and ask why. If you are not a senior , you still call me Brother Ye.
About your sister, Jiuyouhan. I think I have a way to solve the Ice Supreme Body Chapter 62 Ancient Mythical Continent Yes, the Nine Nether Ice Body is one of the Supreme Physiques. It is also one of the 100,000 Supreme Bodies that Ye Junlin obtained.
It is just the Nine Nether Ice Body. It is difficult for the Supreme Body to grow without suppression. Although the Jiuyou Ice Supreme Body is very powerful , the side effects are also very obvious. The higher the cultivation level, the more you can feel the pain of extreme cold, which can freeze
A person’s soul. The situation is either to give birth to another Supreme Yang body in your own body again to form a mutual check and balance , so that there will be no side effects , or to merge with the person with the Supreme Yang body
, which can also reduce the side effects. But this is not a one-time thing. It needs to be combined after a period of time . This will also reduce the pain caused by the Jiuyou Ice Supreme Body. Brother Ye , are you telling the truth?
Can my sister’s physique really relieve the negative effects? Qingshang She said excitedly that her sister is only in her youth and in her twenties now , but over the past ten years, her sister has become more and more miserable. There are countless treasures . If ordinary forces have been brought down long ago,
I can’t guarantee this. I can only say that if there is a chance, Ye Junlin really can’t guarantee it , because it is very troublesome to transplant a supreme body of Zhiyang and whether the other party can bear it. Accommodation is a problem. Although there is another method,
Ye Junlin will not use it as a last resort. So very good , very good . Without further ado , I don’t know if Brother Ye can go with me now. Listening to Yuge Qingshang said excitedly, as long as there is He would not let Qing Wu get the chance
. However, the little princess in Ting Yu Pavilion has been loved by her elders since she was a child. They are not willing to see Qing Wu tortured. Even if she does not have a supreme physique, they are willing. After all, Ting Yu Pavilion is very powerful
And has the strength to protect her. Since Enron has grown like this , let’s go to Tingyu Pavilion now. Ye Junlin stood up and said that Qingshang was not bad . At least when facing the God Emperor of Shadow Pavilion, he could stand up and help Ye Junlin without knowing each other.
Ye Junlin felt that it was okay. Yes , he is someone he can be friends with , but the cultivation of both parties is destined to be on different levels, so helping his sister get rid of the torture of the Supreme Body is a matter of love.
Tingyuge is indeed one of the most powerful forces in the God Realm. There are beautiful buildings and jade buildings everywhere , and they are extremely brilliant. In the deepest part of Tingyu Pavilion, this place is different from other places in Tingyu Pavilion.
The ground is full of flowers and plants, and as far as the eye can see, there are patches of sea of flowers. A girl is holding a bottle of water at this time. The girl is watering the flowers and plants. There is always a sweet smile on the girl’s face,
Which can soften people’s hearts. Her alluring face is covered with sweat at this time. It is hard to imagine that a girl with high cultivation level can actually Brother Ye doesn’t need to be surprised to be able to sweat , because the cultivation will only make the sister-in-law extremely painful.
The clan elders in the family sealed her cultivation. However, the Jiuyou Ice Supreme Body is too powerful. The clan elders are now able to suppress it for longer and longer. The shorter it is, now it must be sealed once every ten days. Even if it is sealed
, the sister-in-law’s cultivation is still growing, and she is now at the peak of a god. Ye Tian understands this kind of physique with a face full of love and sorrow. After all, he had just integrated this physique, and his cultivation speed was extremely fast, ranking among the top three among all physiques.
However, he had a fatal weakness , which was that people with this physique could not live long . It was like a taboo physique that suffered from the heavens. In the history of jealousy, no one has been able to survive the age of thirty because he is completely incomprehensible, brother
. When did you come? At this time, the girl seemed to feel something, raised her head and looked at Qingshang and asked curiously. In an instant, it was like thousands of flowers blooming, and the whole world was eclipsed by it. The girl’s sweet smile and delicate appearance make people feel sorry for
Xiao Wu. This is my brother’s new friend . Maybe it can cure your cold disease. Qingshang pointed at Ye Junlin and said, “Little brother, hello, brother , it’s useless. ” Xiao Wu’s own body, Xiao Wu knew that it was a drag on the clan members , but it was fine now.
Xiao Wu was very happy every day. Xiao Wu pretended to be strong and said with a smile , that’s not necessarily the case. Maybe I can really cure you? Ye Junlin shrugged and said easily. But as far as I know, no one with this kind of constitution in history has lived past thirty.
How are you going to cure it? Xiao Wu looked at it curiously. Ye Junlin asked. She has been in Tingyu Pavilion for these years and has not gone out once because of her physical condition. The tribesmen are very worried. This is also the first time Qingwu has seen people outside Tingyu Pavilion.
That is because they have not met me before , but now Since you can meet me, you can live forever. Ye Junlin said, Brother Ye , if you can cure my sister-in-law’s cold disease this time, I am willing to give you the place in Tingyu Pavilion for
The trial of the ancient mythical continent. Qingshang said solemnly Chapter 63 Zhang Zhiyin Zhiyang The trial quota of the ancient mythical continent What is this ? Ye Junlin asked with some curiosity. Even Xia Liuyun and others looked at Qingshang
Very curiously. They were naturally there when they grew up with the Human Emperor Ye Jitian. They have stayed in the God Realm , but only for a few decades. They have only heard about this ancient mythical continent in the God Realm,
But they don’t know the details . And they will not stay in the God Realm for ten years just for this mythical continent. The Ten Thousand Years Ancient Mythical Continent is full of the atmosphere of mythology just like its name . However, the real ancient mythical continent has long been extinct
Or exists in a kind of special space. It will only be opened every one hundred thousand years every time you enter. Those who can come out alive must be those who will become super strong. These so-called God Emperors are actually existences that have never entered the ancient mythical continent.
Those who have entered will have their talents skyrocketed and their cultivation level will be the same after they come out. It didn’t take much time to ascend. At the same time, No one has ever entered the depths of this ancient mythical continent. Everyone who has entered has died . No one survived.
Qingshang explained why there is a quota limit. Ye Junlin asked curiously. Logically speaking, a big force like Tingyu Pavilion should not There will be a quota limit. This is a rule set by our ancestors. There are only two quotas for each force, no matter it is a big force or a small force.
This time, if my sister can be cured , let her and you go in. The eyes of Qingshang are very sad. There is no trace of greed in Qingming , and he is not moved by the fact that the geniuses who have entered in the past
Will increase their cultivation and talents and become more powerful. Ye Junlin secretly nodded, ” This is a good place. Forget it , I will just create my own force by then. ” Ye Junlin said. He waved his hand and said that since there is a quota limit,
It would be good to establish a force by yourself. However, those who enter the ancient mythical continent must be under 10,000 years old , otherwise they will be excluded by the repulsive force from the outside. Xiao Wu can enter even if the external force cannot open it. Qingwu
Blinked her big eyes and asked with longing. She has only stayed in Tingyuge for these years and cannot go out, so the outside world has a fatal temptation for her. She really wants to go out to see if the outside world is the same as Tingyuge. But Xiao Wu’s own body
Knew that it couldn’t last much longer. Xiao Wu said sadly that there are two ways to solve the disadvantages caused by your Jiu Nether Ice Supreme Body. The first one can completely remove your Jiu Nether Ice Supreme Body. To solve the side effects of the Ice Supreme Body
, the second option is to find a Supreme Body that also possesses the Supreme Sun, and then turn the tables on one another. After that, Feng Ye Junlin won’t say more . I believe they all understand. Of course , everything is not absolute. Let ’s try the first one first
, which is to replant a Zhiyang Supreme Body in your body . Ye Junlin said, Brother Ye, where can we find a Zhiyang Supreme Body? Even if there is one , it is someone else’s treasure. I can’t wait to see it. How could you be willing to hand over the Supreme Body when
You hold it in your hand ? Qingshang said a little eagerly, it doesn’t matter , I have my own way. Xiao Wu , sit cross-legged on the ground and silently recite the mantra in your heart to keep your soul clear. Ye Junlin waved to Xiao Wu and said, “Okay.”
Xiao Wu sat cross-legged in front of Ye Junlin obediently and then closed her eyes. As expected, a person with a supreme physique can fall into trance instantly. At the same time, because she has never been exposed to the dangers of this world and has a pure heart, she unsealed
Ye Junlin’s hand seals and then Gently pressing Qingwu’s smooth and white forehead, Qingwu let out a painful murmur for a moment when the seal was released, but then he subsided. This kind of pain is simply not something ordinary people can bear.
Qingwu has been there for so many years. I have been used to it for a long time , but the pain will increase exponentially every time. The system gave me a Zhiyang Supreme Body, which I borrowed first. Ye Junlin said to the system in his mind. The system is ready to
Start planting the Zhiyang Supreme Body right away. If you can’t hold on, just say it. Ye Junlin shouted, ” This is the first time he has done this kind of thing. He is not absolutely sure. A wave of air burst out from Zi Erwu’s petite body
. People around him were not prepared and were almost hit directly.” Chui Feiyejunlin directly planted the Zhiyang Supreme Body, the innate Yangyan Supreme Body , into Qingwu’s body, and then he personally urged the Yangyan Supreme Body to grow rapidly, at least as fast as the Jiuyou Ice Supreme Body.
This way, mutual restraint can be formed. Love dance has great magical effects and gives her unlimited possibilities for her cultivation. The collision of two completely different physiques, Zhiyang and Zhiyin, did not produce a big explosion but gradually merged together. Chapter 64: The Establishment of the Heavenly Court in the Mythical Continent
There is no side effect at all when activating Yin, Yang and Yang to Yin. After seeing this situation, Ye Junlin nodded with satisfaction. Next, Qingwu’s cultivation will show a spurt of growth . You’d better be prepared. Ye Junlin said: Qingshang said, and sure enough, Qingshang’s eyes looked at Qingwu.
At this time, there was no trace of pain on Qingwu’s face. The expression on his face returned to normal. At the same time, the aura on Qingwu’s body began to become disordered. This was a rapid breakthrough in cultivation . Brother Ye had no way of repaying
His kindness. He really didn’t know how to repay Brother Ye. From now on, Brother Ye would definitely go through fire and water with a word of love. Without any hesitation, Qingshang solemnly clasped his fists towards Ye Junlin and said, “Hahaha , you don’t have to go out to see the outside
World. Brother Qingshang announced to the public that I, Ye Junlin, will start building the Heavenly Court today. Of course, there are only three people in the Heavenly Court at the moment. I, Liu Yun and Qinglong, Ye Junlin said with a smile, eh.” Brother Ye didn’t know whether something should be said or not.
Qingshang said with some embarrassment. Why are you so polite? Ye Junlin said unconcernedly, ” I want to join the heaven. ” Qingshang said, Qingshang thought very clearly. He also knew the truth about Ye Junlin. What does it mean to be in his twenties and
Twenties to have such a level of cultivation and have such a strong person follow him? It means that following Ye Junlin now, you can have a bright future , and he is also considered a senior figure in heaven. I and I, too. To join, Qingwu opened her crescent-like eyes and said, ”
Qingwu’s cultivation at this time has directly broken through to the realm of the God Emperor , okay ? I agreed.” Ye Junlin thought about it and said, ” Qingshang and Qingwu have great potential. Let’s polish it a little.” In the future, they will all be generals of the Heavenly Court. On
This day, a news spread among the upper echelons of the big forces in the God Realm . Who is King’s Landing? What does the Heavenly Court represent ? The entire God Realm is shaken. The immeasurable light of the sky shines on the entire God Realm.
The sound of nothingness resounds throughout the entire God Realm. The ancient mythical continent is about to open. Geniuses, please go on the road. The words are vicissitudes of life , but the tone is sonorous. It’s time for us to set off, Young Master, who shocked the heavens. Qingshang looked up to Gao Tian
And then said to Ye Junlin. Since he has joined the Heavenly Court, naturally he can no longer call Ye Junlin Brother Ye. Qingshang is very aware of the passage opened by the ancient mythical continent every time. They are all outside the endless abyss of the God Realm. We need to arrive early to
Wait for the opening of the Mythical Continent, because the opening of the Mythical Continent only lasts a few breaths. If we miss it, we will never have the chance to enter again. Qingshang said , because entering the Mythical Continent requires time and age. I missed the restriction,
Not to mention waiting for 100,000 years . Only people under 10,000 years old can enter the Mythical Continent. In this case , let’s set off. Ye Junlin was really curious. He also read the relevant ancient books , but there was no specific description of this ancient myth. What kind of existence is
The mainland ? The people who came out did not reveal much . They just said that you must not enter the central area. Perhaps only those who go in will know what it is like inside . Under the leadership of the Tingyuge clan elder, Ye Junlin and his party
Went there. The Endless Abyss and the others are not the first ones to arrive at the Endless Abyss. It can be said that they are the last ones to arrive. The other forces are all led by a strong man and two young geniuses.
However, everyone is staring at the people in Tingyu Pavilion who are a little confused this time. There are seven people in Yu Pavilion, except Ye Junlin, the elder of Ting Yu Pavilion . Naturally, apart from Qingshang , there was only one person left in Tingyu Pavilion.
They found another genius from Tingyu Pavilion. On top of Tingyu Pavilion’s Mr. Su, you guys are violating the rules. Every force, no matter how big or small, can only have one. Two of you go in , some of you are still unable to stand, stand up and ask, who do you
Think you are when I Tingyuge is doing something ? Naturally, the big forces have their own arrogance, and there are also people from the top forces in the God Realm around them. When they saw Ye Junlin, they just pretended not to see Ye Junlin and did not go to ask. They knew that
The Heavenly Court had established this person. He was originally the leader of a medium-sized force because of his ancestors. They have set the rules , so he dares to stand up and ask. He believes that all the major forces can’t ask questions openly. If he asks, he
Is asking on behalf of the major forces. Even if Tingyuge doesn’t give him face, he will always give an answer to all the forces present. Chapter 65: The Sword Intent is cancelled . But he did not expect that no one from the big forces would stand up and ask questions. He acted
As if it had nothing to do with him. If he dared to say one more word , I would destroy all the elders of your Tingyuge clan. The domineering person said with an earthy face and did not dare to say a word on the spot and retreated directly to his own power.
He knew that their power had been labeled by Tingyuge and was in a very dangerous situation. What do you think? Ye Junlin smiled. Looking at the top forces such as the Shadow Pavilion, he asked : Well, it turns out that Master Ye has not seen
Him for a long time. Master Ye’s demeanor is even worse than before . The Shadow God Emperor stood up and faced Ye Junlin with a smile on his face. He clasped his fists and said, Master Ye’s words naturally have no problem
. Besides, we We have all received the news of the establishment of Heavenly Court. Naturally, Young Master Ye and others were able to enter the Mythical Continent because they came in a hurry and did not prepare anything to congratulate. I hope Young Master Ye will not dislike it. Fatty
Qian stood up with a smile and waved his hand, at least a thousand. Ten million of the best divine crystals were neatly placed in front of Ye Junlin . Everyone around him gasped. This fat man with money is notoriously stingy. He didn’t expect to be so generous in front of a young man.
With one move, he could get a total of 10 million of the best divine crystals. Damn Jing, this fat man must have made preparations in advance. The God-Emperor secretly gritted his teeth. This powerful fat man’s family has a big business. Naturally, he can take it.
The rest of the God-Emperors are really annoying. Young Master Ye , I have no preparations. These rights should be treated with a little care. The God-Emperor who congratulated the Heavenly Court on the establishment of the Eternal Shadow Pavilion also waved countless
The treasures of heaven, materials and earth appeared in front of Ye Junlin. The value of these geniuses and earth treasures was no longer lower than that of the divine crystal. The most important reason was because the melon seeds and ice cream they took together had greatly improved their cultivation and
Had already surpassed the realm of the God Emperor. As long as Ye Junlin leaves the God Realm, they can dominate the other God Emperors. Secretly gritting their teeth, but they have no choice but to offer their most precious things to see. The surrounding forces are stunned.
When do several top powers need to compliment one? They were teenagers and they couldn’t understand or figure it out. Todoroki didn’t wait until they continued to think. A huge light group appeared above the endless abyss. Get ready. The Mythical Continent is about to open. Someone shouted with a serious face
. The light group gradually opened a hole, and boundless spiritual energy surged from the hole. The quality of these auras is at least hundreds of times that of the God Realm. Hurry up and hurry up . What kind of existence is the Mythical Continent? Ye Junlin murmured in a low voice
, then pulled Qingwu and disappeared into the crack. The entire crack lasted for two breaths. Time will completely heal. This is the mythical continent. Ye Junlin was a little shocked. He was surrounded by huge mountains
That could not be seen to the end. Occasionally, there were one or two birds that covered the sky and flew over . These birds were really too huge, even if they were There are no such huge birds in the God Realm. Wow, what a huge bird. Where have I seen these things
Before? Ye Junlin immediately shouted out. Sure enough, innocent people are the scariest people. He didn’t know anything and just said it. Ye Junlin observed these giant ones. The birds with the worst cultivation are those in the realm of the God-Emperor . When his soul sensed it,
He even discovered birds that surpassed the cultivation of the God-Emperor. This is only the peripheral area of the Mythical Continent. Of course, as for where exactly it is, Ye Junlin doesn’t know. He only knows that this is the only place. He and the rest of Qingwu
Didn’t even have a shadow . Occasionally, one or two birds would hover above them, but they didn’t show strong aggression. After all, Ye Junlin and Qingwu were too small in their eyes , even if they were wedged between their teeth. If you can’t do
It, you can say that you have no interest in them at all. But I have to say that the mythical continent that only opens once every 100,000 years is indeed full of mystery. Just the treasures of heaven and earth that Ye Junlin saw along the way. There are so many of
These heavenly materials and earthly treasures that even the God Emperor would fight for his life when he saw them. But Ye Junlin felt that these seemed to be the most rubbish stuff in the Mythical Continent. Erwu was so busy that he just wanted to take Wa
Ye away when he saw them. Brother, look, there is also a love dance here. She jumped like a little girl , picked off the treasures of heaven and earth, and handed them to Ye Junlin like a treasure. These are of no use to me . You can keep them.
Ye Junlin smiled, shook his head and said, suddenly Ye Jun Lin’s eyes narrowed, and he sensed a sword intent not far from here , rushing straight into the sky . The sword intent was so powerful that it was the most powerful sword intent
Ye Junlin had ever seen so far . He directly pulled Qing Wu and disappeared from the spot . A huge mountain lies in front of Ye Junlin. The sword intent comes from the top of the mountain. Ye Junlin frowns. The closer he gets, the more powerful he can feel the sword intent
. It is definitely far beyond the realm of the God Emperor. Even Ye Junlin feels it. Chapter 66 , which surpassed Xia Liuyun’s cultivation level and rewarded 100,000 Supreme Eye Techniques. The sword intention was so powerful that even this mountain was barren and barren. Because of the existence of this sword intention,
Not a single green plant grew in the entire mountain. Boom. As soon as Ye Junlin stepped onto the mountain, overwhelming sword intent poured down directly. Get away from me. Ye Junlin’s whole body glowed to block these sword intent. At this time, Ye Junlin’s expression finally changed.
Previously, he just thought that this sword intent should be in The strongest state , but now he understands that this sword intention has existed for who knows how many years and has been infinitely weakened. How powerful is this sword intention at its peak? Ye Junlin’s expression is solemn,
And a golden light always firmly binds him and Qingwu . Wrapped in it, they will not be harmed by the sword intent. The further they go up, the sword intent becomes stronger and stronger. With Qing Wu, even Ye Junlin is having a hard time. Brother Ye, please go up alone
. Xiao Wu can’t hold you back. I’ll wait below. You Qingwu saw Ye Junlin’s difficulty and immediately broke away from Ye Junlin’s hand and ran down the mountain. She didn’t want to drag Ye Junlin down . She knew that her current cultivation level was just a drag on her.
She just wanted to quickly improve her cultivation level now . She picked a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, just in time to wait for Ye Junlin to refine them. The love dance was gone, and Ye Junlin no longer needed to be distracted. Ye Junlin’s brows never relaxed.
He had never encountered anything that made him feel strenuous. Ye Junlin’s clothes were scratched by a sword light, and a sword mark appeared. Ye Junlin was injured . No matter how powerful the sword intention is, I will go to the top of the mountain today to see who left the sword intention
. Ye Junlin roared . Ye Junlin saw a lot of corpses on the road, but most of them were at the foot of the mountain. There were also some on the mountainside, but they were badly burned. There were no corpses even higher up.
These were the geniuses who came from the God Realm and thought that they were on the top of the mountain because they discovered this place. There were peerless treasures above , but they all fell here in the end. They didn’t even go up the mountainside.
When Ye Junlin walked up to the top of the mountain, he was already sweating profusely. The sword power on the top of the mountain was at least a hundred times that of the bottom. Even though Ye Junlin was very powerful, he The clothes on his body were in tatters,
And even the sword marks on his body could be vaguely seen. Blood was constantly coming out from these sword marks. It was difficult to repair for a while. Although Ye Junlin’s physique was very strong, the wounds that had just been repaired could be repaired
In the blink of an eye. The space was scratched again. It was Ye Junlin who looked up and saw a scene that made his heart palpitate. It was a huge humanoid creature. If Ye Junlin hadn’t seen his chest still rising and falling weakly, he would have thought he
Was dead. Just lying there upright No, he was not lying down , but was nailed there with a sword. Yes, Ye Junlin saw it. He was nailed there with a small sword . No matter how he looked at it, he thought it was impossible for
Such a huge giant to be stared at by a small sword. It’s just like a normal adult being nailed to the ground with an embroidery needle, motionless. It looks ridiculous but feels very sad at the same time. The giant’s body is very shriveled.
It has been nailed here for who knows how many years. It can be said that it has reached the end of its life. The situation is just that I don’t know what is holding him up. He has been unwilling to die. Who are you ? Why are you nailed here?
Ye Junlin gasped and asked. There was no movement or answer , but Ye Junlin was not in a hurry and sat down cross-legged. He needed to use these sword energy. Hone his body and use the sword energy to polish his body to make it more powerful. The crunching giant’s fingers moved once
And then slowly opened his cloudy eyes. He slowly turned his head to look at Ye Junlin . The movement of turning his head seemed to have consumed all his strength. He did not speak because he had no strength to speak now. After another long while,
The giant, who was so shriveled that he was not human, finally spoke. Latecomer, you are very good. He finished this sentence hoarsely. The giant fell into a deep sleep again. It was hard to imagine how many years it had been since he had spoken. The pronunciation of the words was really harsh
, as if he had consumed all his energy after speaking a few words . Ye Junlin began to close his eyes again after watching the giant fall into a deep sleep. In terms of practice , this is really the first time Ye Junlin has practiced seriously . Release the sign-in task.
Sign-in location. Sign-in at Jian Tomb Mountain. Sign-in reward is 100,000. Supreme Pupil Technique. Did the host sign in? Ye Junlin said in his mind that the reward for successful sign-in has been issued. The host is ready. At the moment of fusion, Ye Junlin felt that his eyes had undergone earth-shaking changes
. A stream of coolness continued to flow from his eyes. He could clearly feel that his eyes had undergone a hundred thousand transformations in an instant. Ye Junlin looked up and saw He had a panoramic view of the entire Mythical Continent. He could see the cities hundreds of millions of miles away
And the mosquitoes flying in the cities as clearly as if they were right in front of him. Chapter 67 Super Thug Then Ye Junlin turned his gaze to this giant. It did n’t matter. It didn’t matter. It didn’t matter . It didn’t matter. Ye Junlin was shocked.
At this moment, the giant’s body was dry. His body contained five colors of majestic rays of light. Is this his origin? Such a powerful origin, Ye Junlin still has it. The first time I saw it , it was just that these origins were suppressed by a small sword
And could not nourish the body at all. This caused the giant’s body to dry up bit by bit. His ability to survive was entirely dependent on the strength of the body. But no matter how powerful the body is, it is
So powerful. Over the years, he has absorbed all the potential of his physical body. It can be said that if he does not restore his origin as soon as possible, he will really run out of gas. It would be a pity for me not to follow such a powerful source of power.
Ye Junlin shook his head and said, “This level of power is so powerful.” Or it was really the first time he saw just that ball of original power, which made Ye Junlin moved. If Ye Junlin’s original power was as big as a fist , this giant’s original power was as big
As Mount Tai, and he was sleeping. After a while, the giant seemed to have regained some strength. He looked at Ye Junlin and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Junlin. I can save you, but first you have to follow me.
Ye Junlin looked at the giant with burning eyes and said, if this happens, he will have a The super thug giant’s turbid eyes just looked at Ye Junlin. He didn’t know what he was thinking. Ye Junlin was not in a hurry and sat cross-legged on the ground, quietly waiting for the giant’s reply
. Save me , do you know whose sword this is? The giant took a long time to speak word by word. After saying that, he was exhausted , as if talking was draining his life. Then leave it alone. As long as you are willing to follow me,
I will help you get out of trouble. Ye Junlin shrugged and said, in the eyes of giants , although his power is not Moreover , he was once the supreme strong man. Although his vision was cloudy , he was extremely vicious. The young man in front of him was the first person to
Appear in Sword Tomb Mountain unharmed in so many years . Moreover, this young man was terrifying and came up with only minor injuries. Just sitting cross-legged for a while, these sword energy could no longer hurt him. The giant said a word with great difficulty and then lost his voice.
He stared at Ye Junlin, wanting to see how this young man saved him and helped him out of trouble. Opening his mouth, Ye Junlin looked at the giant and said, ” Fuck it .” Looking at the giant’s mouth, Ye Junlin flicked two disaster pills directly into the giant’s mouth.
One helped him regain the vitality of his physical body and restored his cultivation. He broke through the original realm and reached a higher level. This elixir giant shocked him. He could feel that his physical body was reviving. His withered body was filling up little by little.
His three thousand meters long gray hair At this moment, it was actually turning black. His face also changed from the old wrinkles to the appearance of a middle-aged man. These changes all started at the same time. The giant was really shocked . He had lived for countless years
And even he couldn’t remember it clearly. But he He has never seen such a miraculous elixir. What shocked him the most was his cultivation. His cultivation was recovering at an extremely terrifying speed , and the momentum was so strong that it showed no signs of slowing down.
The giant quickly closed his eyes. His eyes began to hit the barrier of his cultivation. He didn’t know how many years he had been trapped for so many years. Not only was his vitality weakening, but the sword intent on the small sword was also constantly weakening . If there were no accidents,
He would not have been able to escape alive. But now that his cultivation level has broken through, the little sword can no longer suppress him. Clang, clang, clang. The little sword makes a harsh sword sound and keeps humming and trembling because it can’t suppress it. Bang . In the end
, the little sword still flies out. I finally After getting out of trouble, the giant looked up to the sky and roared, shaking the sky and the earth. Cangao paid homage to my lord . The giant transformed into a normal human figure and walked to Ye Junlin.
He knelt down on one knee respectfully and shouted, “I just noticed that the sword was just an ordinary sword . Why?” Can you be imprisoned and sealed ? Ye Junlin looked at Cang Ao and asked curiously, yes , that sword is just ordinary iron. Cang Ao was silent for a moment
And then said, the Mythical Continent was the first to fall during the invasion of foreign races from outside the territory . The Mythical Continent is not Zhutianwan. The weakest being in the domain, it can be said that the Mythical Continent back then was the most
Powerful being in the entire universe. There were so many strong people in the Mythical Continent. I can only be said to be barely a strong person. At that time, the entire Mythical Continent was almost in ruins. It was directly exterminated. I
Followed some of the most powerful people in the world in the Mythical Continent and came here because I received news that there was a powerful foreign king here. Chapter 68: Battle against the Frontier Mythical Capital . When we arrived here, the battle started directly.
We all can He is a well-known strong man from the Mythical Continent. The king from outside the territory just waved his hand and nailed me to the tomb of this sword with a mortal sword . I didn’t even have a chance to take action. It was like I dismissed a fly. Usually
The other most powerful people join forces to drag the foreign king king into the long river of time . A few years ago, I could sense that there was still a war inside , but now I can’t sense anything . Maybe they have all already Are you gone
? Cang Ao said in a low voice. Ye Junlin looked solemn. These ancestors are really worthy of awe. In order to preserve the Mythical Continent, they forcibly dragged the powerful kings from foreign lands into the long river of time . After so many years, the entire Mythical Continent was avoided. We all know
That the Mythical Continent will not last long if this continues, so we decided to give the geniuses from other planes a chance from the beginning . The Mythical Continent opens every hundred thousand years to connect with the outside world . If the talent and cultivation are strong enough,
They can be obtained in the Mythical Continent. Some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that improve cultivation and talents can be regarded as leaving incense and inheritance to the human race. Cang Ao said with some sadness, thinking that he was also a famous strong man back then. But in the end, he couldn’t even
Catch a move from the king-conferring strong man. He almost died. This was a really big blow to him. He couldn’t help at all on such a battlefield . He didn’t even know how many billions of years had passed. He didn’t know how
The Mythical Capital, the imperial capital of the Mythical Continent, was doing now. The Mythical Imperial Capital is the frontline against foreign enemies. As long as the Imperial Capital is broken, the entire Mythical Continent will fall. After Ye Junlin learned about the situation, he decided to
Go to the Mythical Imperial Capital. So he took Xiao Wu and others towards the Mythical Imperial Capital . As for Qingshang and others, Ye Junlin had already They were sent a message to gather in the Mythical Imperial Capital. When they arrived not far from the Imperial Capital
, Ye Junlin felt what it was like to feel his heart and mind trembling. His eyes were full of devastated corpses all over the ground, some from outside the territory, some from the Mythical Continent, and there were mutilated limbs everywhere. The red blood of the broken body has
Dyed this battlefield dark red for many years. The monstrous evil spirit rose out of thin air. Ye Junlin even saw broken stars. What kind of tragic battle was this? Even the giants in the universe The stars were down and a huge city appeared in front of people’s eyes
. This city is really too big . With the naked eyes of ordinary monks, you can’t even see the end of it . And the height of the city is simply jaw-dropping . It almost reached the sun in the sky. I don’t know what kind of object this city was built from .
Although it looked dilapidated, it was extremely strong. There were many traces of weapons on it . Even so, the city never collapsed . Directly opposite is the place where the decisive battle with the enemies from outside the territory is held. Ye Junlin and the other three entered from the back door of
The city without being blocked . Unlike other cities, the streets in the mythical imperial capital were not as lively as imagined , with stalls everywhere . Frequently, monks have serious faces and murderous looks. Regardless of whether they are men, women, old or young, their bodies are full of murderous intent,
Which can only be cultivated through years of fighting. They have no extra time to waste on eating, chatting and shopping. If they have this time , they would rather practice in seclusion because they know The cruelty on the battlefield is far beyond their control. Maybe they will never come back from this battle.
The more cultivation they have, the more protection they will have. There is no laughter in the entire empire , only boundless oppression. Everyone is preparing to go outside the territory. The enemy came to invade. Today, the Third Corps followed me to the battle to kill the enemy. Suddenly,
A loud shout rang out over the entire imperial capital. The pedestrians on the street were shocked , and then many people walked away directly. What does Cang’ao mean by the Third Corps ? Ye Junlin asked: In order to allow all the monks to get a reasonable rest time,
The combatants in the entire imperial capital were divided into eighty corps. Each corps had 10 million to 20 million people. Each time, how many corps went into battle was decided based on the number of enemies from outside the territory. Now only the third corps is dispatched.
It seems that there are not many enemies from outside the territory. Of course , this is just the division of corps in the past. I don’t know the current division. Cang Ao said, in this case , we will go to the battle to kill the enemy. Ye Junlin said, Qing Wu,
You will be fine. Stay here. Brother Ye is going to go into battle to kill the enemy. Ye Junlin turned around and said to Qingwu. Qingwu is also going to go into battle to kill the enemy. Qingwu waved his little fist and said not to be outdone.
I don’t have time to protect you when you go to the battlefield. Next time you go , I’ll go and feel the situation first. Ye Junlin said to Qing Wu, and then he and Cang Ao turned around and flew towards the third legion. Chapter 69: Former God of War. Who are you and
Why? Come to our third corps, Ye Junlin, Cang Ao and the other two had just reached the location where the third corps was gathering. Someone stopped them and asked which of the monks who could appear here was not a being with a strong
Cultivation base, even the weakest monk. It is the realm of the God Emperor. I come from the God Realm of All Heavens and All Realms . I came with the opening of the ancient mythical continent. Now
There are invaders from outside the territory. As a member of All Heavens and All Realms, we naturally have to contribute. Ye Junlin said directly . It turns out that every ten The leader of the trial that has been opened for ten thousand years, wearing a battle armor, said thoughtfully to the young man
, “Did you know that every hundred thousand years, the Mythical Continent will open void passages in all walks of life to allow the geniuses from the outside world to come in and experience it , but it is only a matter of experience.” It’s just a
War. This kind of war is not something you can participate in. Retreat quickly . With us here in all the worlds, everything will be fine. If we can’t stop us in the end, we will coexist with the Mythical Continent. The leader of the third corps is lighthearted. Said lightly, it can be said
That they are the last barrier in the world. If even they can’t stop the invasion from outside the world in the end, then who else in the world can stop this is what puzzles Ye Junlin the most . Since The Mythical Continent is the last barrier to the entire universe. So
Where is his father, the Human Emperor Ye Jitian, to resist the invasion of alien races ? The general spoke very calmly when he mentioned death. There was no trace of fear or panic in their eyes . Years of fighting have forged their wills harder
Than steel . Death is terrifying in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of these warriors, it is the best destination. I understand that you want to contribute to the resistance against the aliens , but You haven’t grown up yet. When you have grown up in many years
, there will naturally be messengers who will come to find you. Now your task is to find the cultivation resources of the Mythical Continent , all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, to improve your cultivation. Improve your qualifications as much as possible and make your cultivation stronger. Only then will
You have the ability to fight against alien races. This will prevent our world from being exterminated . We will fight for enough time on the battlefield ahead so that you young talents can have the ability to fight in the future. One day, all the enemies from outside the territory will be driven out.
Yang Kui, the leader of the third army, said with sonorous words. Now I have enough ability to protect myself . It is difficult to grow up without experiencing the baptism of war . Hong Ye Junlin said directly, and then the momentum on his body Suddenly,
All the soldiers of the Third Army looked in disbelief at how the young man in front of him could have such cultivation at such an age . This was really shocking . Yang Kui’s face also became serious , but he still didn’t want to let Ye Jun Lin enters the battlefield.
A young prodigy like Ye Junlin can be said to be an eternity. It is rare to encounter such an unparalleled talent. If an enemy from a foreign land targets him, it will definitely not be good news. Perhaps the enemy from a foreign land will send super strong men just to destroy Ye Junlin.
By that time, all the worlds will lose an unparalleled genius. It will definitely be an unbearable pain. Don’t worry, everything will be fine . Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind Ye Junlin , attracting the attention of Yang Kui and others. Attracted to you, you are Cang Ao, the God of War.
Yang Kui shouted with eyes as if he had seen a ghost. Cang Ao was once the God of War in the mythical continent. On the battlefield invaded by foreign lands, it can be said that he was invincible in a hundred battles. In the end, Cang Ao won the title of God of War.
Except for a few people. He is the most powerful person. He is the most powerful existence. Back then, he followed several of the most powerful beings in the Mythical Continent to Sword Tomb Mountain . However, he never returned . Even the most powerful people disappeared
. They once thought that Cang Ao and others may have died. Unexpectedly, after hundreds of millions of years, he would see the God of War of this mythical continent again. Yes, I am back. I am safe and sound enough to protect the young master . Cang Ao said without hesitation, young master
. Young master Yang Kui was shocked in front of him. This young man turned out to be the Lord of the God of War. Then who is he ? How powerful is such a person ? Warrior Warrior Martial Master Great Martial Master Martial Spirit Martial Sect
Martial King Martial Emperor Martial Saint Martial Emperor Escapes to the First Realm Void Dao Realm Return to Heaven Realm Fairy Fire Realm True Fairy Realm Lower Golden Immortal Medium Golden Immortal Superior Golden Immortal Great Golden Immortal Great Superior Immortal Immortal
Lord Immortal King Immortal Emperor God Fire Realm, True God Realm, Lower God Realm , Middle God Realm, Upper God Realm, Heavenly God Realm, God King Realm, God Emperor Realm, God Emperor Realm, Great Emperor, Emperor, Emperor, Saint , Saint, King . Detailed description of the special physique, the strongest Ye’s Dao Physique
In the universe , Chapter 70: Kill well. There is a God of War in our Mythical Continent, which greatly improves the chance of winning . Yang Kui said happily that many years ago, the most powerful person among the Mythical Continent and the foreign enemies disappeared together. Years ago, they could barely
Fight to a draw with the foreign enemies. However , the Mythical Continent still suffered heavy casualties. The Eighty Corps fought back then, and now only the Fifty Corps is left. The sound of the ancient dragon horn blowing from ancient times spread all over the place instantly. Everyone in the imperial capital
Can feel the blood boiling all over their bodies. This is a treasure made by the ancestors after killing the ancient dragon. The sound of the horn means that the foreign land has begun to attack again. Soldiers, come with me to fight. Yang Kui stood on the city gate and shouted
, then looked outside the city wall. The army of people outside the city had already gathered. The seemingly endless army was heading towards the imperial capital with thick smoke. It looked like there should be several. An army of tens of millions
, Ye Junlin looked at the army from outside the territory and said, open the city gate and fight an old voice on the city wall . Ye Junlin raised his eyes and looked over. Before, he had not noticed a stone man like terracotta warriors and horses on the city wall . He said,
“This is not real.” The stone man was just an old man sitting here cross-legged. He didn’t know how many years he hadn’t moved. His body was already covered with a thick layer of ash. As time changed , the ash gradually began to become solid
, making him look like He looked like a stone man. At this moment, he spoke. The thick ash on his body began to fall off, revealing his true appearance. Cang Ao welcomed his return. The old man looked at Cang Ao with a smile and said, “It turns out that you, this old immortal,
Have become a big shot giving orders after not seeing each other for so many years .” Cang Ao looked at the dirty old man in front of him and said with a smile, ” Since you disappeared, the people from the foreign land have become more and more arrogant.
Our Mythical Continent has really suffered heavy losses in these years .” The old man said with some sadness, “It’s not a whole eighty regiments.” Now there are only thirty corps left. Each corps has at least 10 million people. The largest number can reach tens of millions. Li Chong
Has made things difficult for you these years , but I am back . This time, I will follow the young master to bloodbath the foreign land. To make them come and go, Cang Ao spoke with sonorous words. Boom , the huge city gate opened, and a towering battle flag was sacrificed.
It was a battle flag made by the ancient ancestors. It was stained with the blood of the most powerful, and it was a treasure . If there is no extra words, the two sides directly started fighting and rushed into their respective camps. Various spells burst out and filled the sky with glowing light.
It looked extremely cold, because the casting of each spell meant that someone was dying. Everyone, fight for the relatives and friends behind us. We are here. Even if the Mythical Continent is destroyed, we must ensure the continuation of the Mythical Continent. A monk shouted crazily,
And then his whole body erupted with intense light and rushed directly towards the people outside the territory. He was going to self-destruct and die with the other party , because he just saw When the person on the other side kills several people in their corps, the undead
Corps will suffer even more heavy losses . Yang Kui and others have already entered the void, so the strong men must stay away from the battlefield, otherwise they will fight. The aftermath will lead to the death of many of his men
. Obviously, this is what the leaders of both sides do not want to see. Ye Junlin is constantly shuttled among the foreign armies. Every time he passes through a place, the enemies in this place fall in large numbers. There is no such thing. The ability to resist.
Ye Junlin bathed in the enemy’s blood. At this moment, he completely grew up. He knew that this was the battlefield and had a little sympathy . Even his third corps had people who died, and they kept falling, but they had to pull him even if they died.
The perseverance of a supporter is as terrifying as a monk from the Third Corps. His heart was directly pierced by a war gun, but he didn’t seem to have any feeling. He didn’t pull out the war gun , but just hugged the opponent directly during the explosion. The scene of
Zhongtong’s death is happening not just in one place but everywhere . Chapter 71: One punch shakes the world. This guy is too strong. Let someone take action. He must be sure to kill. The generals outside the territory are staring at Ye Junlin who is killing him. He said that
He had never seen young people on the battlefield in so many years , but he didn’t pay too much attention to it because these young people were not very strong and it would not have much impact on them because both sides would send the younger generation to hone
Their talents. He grew up at the fastest speed , but the young man who appeared today was too fierce. The aura he displayed inadvertently was as powerful as him . The most important thing was that it seemed that Ye Junlin was killing randomly , seemingly without any rules. But it intentionally or unintentionally
Took away the lives of some young monks. The void shook. A majestic breath came from the void in the distance. In an instant, it merged with the black clouds and made people breathless. The black clouds passed by overwhelmingly. The void was cracking inch by inch, and the earth below was collapsing.
Mountains, rivers, and lakes were directly cracking and evaporating . This terrifying scene directly attracted everyone’s attention. The Saint Saint came out and came. The strong Saint Yang Kui’s pupils shrank rapidly and said, “This is not an ordinary giant.” The enemy is a saint! The ancient saint’s cultivation level
Is so great that it is terrifying. The direction of the mythical imperial capital also burst out with a breath. Old Man Li, who was guarding the city gate, took a step forward and appeared directly above the legion. He stared solemnly into the void.
He knew There are strong men on the same level as him. In order to establish a cosmic co-prosperity circle, you ants are not only ungrateful, but you dare to stop us. You really don’t know what to say. So I give you death. The void vibrates. A huge sound spreads throughout the battlefield. Boy.
I think you are very talented. You can join our camp. Then you will enjoy endless glory, wealth and power. At the same time , we can greatly improve your cultivation and give you the precious peerless divine elixir. The black cloud keeps rolling
And finally stops at Ye Junlin. Said in the void above the head, everyone looked at Ye Junlin in unison. This person is from outside the Mythical Continent. They don’t know if he can withstand the temptation . After all, they are all unfamiliar with Ye Junlin , because there are
More than one or two people who have had precedents. There were even some individual families who defected from the Mythical Continent. Stop it , how dare you stop on top of my head. I hate it the most when people are arrogant and then point fingers at me. Finally, I give you a word.
Go back to where you came from. You are a bunch of scum and your own world is not alive yet. He understood that he wanted to invade other people’s world. Ye Junlin said in a sonorous voice. In his previous life, he hated those so-called bird people
Who invaded other people’s countries . Unexpectedly, in this life, he could meet people who were all the same in terms of dress, words and deeds. Okay, okay, you can die. When the black cloud rolls, you will immediately lower the thunder. Kill Ye Junlin in one fell swoop . Your opponent is me.
Old man Li, who was covered in dust, appeared on the opposite side of the black cloud, looked at the black cloud, and said, “No need, I want Ye Junlin’s head .” Junlin looked at Old Man Li and said that he really wanted to fight with the same realm instead of simply crushing
Him. Now someone who suits his taste finally appeared. Old Man Li hesitated. He didn’t dare to take the risk. As long as a genius of this level grows up, he might be able to do it in the future. If you can reverse the situation of the battle, you can rest assured
That the young master’s cultivation will not be weaker than yours. Cang Ao Chuanyin said lightly, unless Cang Ao himself wants to expose himself , otherwise the other saint will not be aware of his existence at all . He will not be weaker than me. Old Man Li was horrified. He was
Silent . I leave this saint and strong man to you to deal with. Old Man Li naturally believed Cang Ao’s words, but he still couldn’t calm down. This was too outrageous , but he still turned around and left, leaving the battlefield to Ye. In Junlin, Li Lao
Yang Kui’s face is full of black question marks. What is going on? This young man said that he would deal with the other saint. Then Li Lao agreed and left directly to die. Anyone who does not surrender to my cosmic co-prosperity circle will die.
A huge black cloud rolled between them. The incomparable palm directly slapped down from the black cloud, as if the world was annihilated. The black cloud rolled towards Ye Junlin and slapped it directly. Everything in its path was going to be extinct. There were people constantly blasting them
. These were all people from outside the territory. As for this The soldiers on the side were all protected by Cang Ao, and they were not harmed at all. The garbage hiding in the darkness, let me see your true face today. One punch shocked the world. Ye Junlin shouted loudly,
And then a dazzling golden light burst out from his fist. Smashing the black clouds in the sky Chapter 72 Dao Heart Swears Bang Puff The black cloud’s big hand was like paper, and was immediately smashed by Ye Junlin’s fist. At the same time,
He smashed towards the black cloud in the void without slowing down. How is it possible? Who are you? The man in the black cloud asked with a slightly frightened voice. Ye Junlin’s fist was really terrifying. The galaxy exploded wherever it passed. Nothing could stop it. It shouted, “I am an ancient sage. Do
I think I am invincible ?” Can’t you even defeat a boy? The black clouds are rolling, roaring and resisting. But everything is in vain. Ye Junlin’s power is beyond what he can imagine. Although they are all in the same realm , Ye Junlin has a supreme physique of 100,000. If a person
‘s supreme physique is taken alone, he will not be invincible in the same realm . Not to mention that he has a hundred thousand supreme skills, secrets, etc. The vision caused by the saint is also particularly terrifying . This scene is like the destruction of the world, and everyone’s heart is very depressed.
It was like the end of the world was coming. Ye Junlin’s powerful punch turned the sky upside down and turned the galaxy upside down. The black clouds collapsed and revealed a short middle-aged fat man inside. At this moment, his eyes were extremely frightened. If it weren’t for the protection of Cang Ao,
This sky There will be unimaginable disasters in the future , otherwise everything will be extinct and all life will be lost. Of course, Cang Ao is only protecting the people of his own army . As for those outside the territory, just die . Drink,
The middle-aged fat man with a mustache shouted loudly. He must fight hard or he will die here today. This young man is so terrifying that it makes him feel trembling all over. But everything he does is simply insignificant and insignificant , like a moth to a flame, he is destroying himself.
All his resistance showed his wisdom. How could this aura not mean that he shouldn’t know this ? Suddenly , the middle-aged short fat man with a mustache seemed to have thought of something and said in horror . It was because of this sentence that he temporarily saved him. One life, who are you
From the Human Emperor? The short fat man with the mustache asked in fear . Everyone present was stunned and confused. They didn’t know who the Human Emperor was, and they had never heard of the Human Emperor. After all, even the Mythical Continent didn’t know much. They have been closed for many years
And have never known much about the outside world. They have always believed that their Mythical Continent is the frontline battlefield against the outside world. My father, Emperor Ye Junlin, just said four words lightly . No wonder he has such a cultivation level at such an age. How did the emperor know this place?
The short fat man with the mustache still asked in disbelief. They discovered this location behind the back of the Human Emperor. At the same time, they learned that this mythical continent has been in a closed state all year round . Even the Human Emperor cannot wait until 100,000. They had just entered
The Human Emperor at a young age and didn’t even know there was such a place. It was because of this that they secretly teleported some generals here and wanted to take it down in one fell swoop and begin to disintegrate it from within. However, these people from all over the world were too
Difficult to deal with . Even after fighting for hundreds of millions of years, they have not been able to take over the Mythical Continent. Originally, they sent a king-level strongman who has never shown up here to take down the Mythical Continent in one
Fell swoop, because each strongman has a record with the Human Emperor. As long as there is one missing human emperor, they will notice it , so they are very cautious. Finally, the king-level powerhouse was sent over , but he did not expect that three king-level powerhouses
Would appear on the Mythical Continent at the same time. During that battle, several king-level powerhouses disappeared. After so many years, the son of the Human Emperor has not appeared. If the son of the Human Emperor dies here, it will be worth it no matter how high the price is paid.
The short fat man with the mustache has a sly look in his eyes. The son of the Human Emperor, this must be a huge blow to the Human Emperor if he dies, right? His son appeared in the Mythical Continent. Speedy king-level powerhouse, Short Fatty with a mustache, was directly summoned . Hahaha
, son of the Human Emperor, your father’s side is about to be defeated. What’s the point of you still holding on here? I admit that the Human Emperor is indeed an outstanding person. The Human Emperor’s Palace is the most powerful force in the world, but what’s the use of it?
The battlefield outside the territory is the real battlefield. As long as the entire world is defeated there, we can have it at our fingertips . The short fat man with the mustache laughed arrogantly . Since my father’s side is going to be defeated. You still come here secretly and want to
Find a breakthrough here . Throughout the ages, you guys who have ambitions but no strength are really disgusting. Wait until I am the first one to destroy you, let you be completely destroyed. Reduced to the dust of history, I , Ye Junlin, the second son of the Human Emperor,
Will make you completely extinct. I swear by my Taoist heart. Ye Junlin spoke with sonorous words. Chapter 73: Ye Junlin’s words made the short fat man with the mustache change his face. I swear by my Taoist heart. This was no joke, but then he felt relieved.
As long as a king-level strongman was sent over there again, how could even the son of the Human Emperor still be angry? The people on the Myth Continent were stunned . They said they didn’t understand what it was at all. It means that
In addition to the Mythical Continent, other places have also been invaded , and this boy’s father sounds quite strong. Even a saint would be frightened to pee on the spot if he heard about it. So what kind of cultivation is this boy’s father? And listen It is said
That that is the main battlefield. This is just a corner of the field. It is far from being able to compare with the battlefield there. The Emperor of the whole country will know that it is very classy when he hears it . Over the years, we have been too stubborn and self-proclaimed
, which has led to some derailment with the outside world. It turns out that everything is just what we thought. From today on, let’s ask people to completely open the entrance to the Mythical Continent. Hearing this, Old Man Li sighed and said. He originally thought that the Mythical Continent was the first battlefield
, but now it seems that some kind of extraterritorial battlefield is It’s the first battlefield , and it’s much more tragic than here. You have no use value anymore. I’ll send you to reincarnation. Ye Junlin looked at the short fat man with the mustache with cold eyes and said, ”
Boom.” This time, Ye Junlin punched the short fat man with the mustache directly. The short, fat man with the mustache died on the spot. The ancient saint fell . Even the heaven and the earth screamed. Blood rained down from the sky , and he was gone .
Everyone on the Mythical Continent was stunned and instantly died in one blow. Saints , this is something that even the top combat power in their imperial capital cannot do. Ye Junlin raised his head indifferently and pointed at the sky and shouted , this is an intruder,
This is an outsider. Enemies from outside the territory are not allowed to appear. The vision of crying in the sky is not allowed. The words are sonorous and thunderous. It was breathtaking, as if an ancient power was blaming the sky. His words followed Ye Junlin’s scolding. What was shocking was that
The vision of crying in the sky really disappeared. Everyone was shocked. Who is this person? Even the sky must obey him. With his words , he killed these stupid invaders and sent them back to their hometown. The momentum of the Third Corps was so high
That for a moment, there was a one-sided massacre. This was something that was unimaginable on the previous battlefields. Before, they had at most a draw, but they also suffered heavy losses , but now It’s different. Even the opponent’s saints were killed by the son of the Human Emperor.
What else can stop them from winning this battle ? At the same time, the top leaders of the Myth Continent are deciding whether to attack the opponent’s lair in one go. However, this plan was quickly rejected by Ye Junlin. Not long ago, he clearly saw a message sent by
The saint of the other party . This message was definitely about him being the son of the Human Emperor. He had reason to believe that the other party would send powerful beings to hunt him down . In addition, because he is the son of the Human Emperor,
Just like when he was in the fairy world, Kun Qian was able to lurk for tens of thousands of years in order to kill him. Now they can only wait for the other party to start a war again
. Now it is not impossible to go to the other party’s lair. They are afraid that the other party will try to catch a turtle in a urn . All hidden dangers must be eliminated so that you don’t have to worry about traps. I don’t know when
The top leaders of Shinhwa Continent expressed their obedience to Ye Junlin’s decision . Although there were militants among them , no one objected to Ye Junlin’s proposal , but they also had some worries . A king-level war general of the opponent directly consumed the top combat power of their mythical continent.
The opponent seemed to have some kind of secret power. It is difficult for people in the world to defeat him in the same realm for so many years. People on the Wanjie side are also researching , but they still haven’t figured out a reason.
They informed Ye Junlin of their doubts, but Ye Junlin didn’t notice any secret power circulating in the saint who died today. Although they appeared in front of them, They did not show too much fear towards the king-level generals , but Ye Junlin could tell that their expressions were not good-looking
Because all the king-level generals in the current Mythical Continent have long been consumed, and they still don’t know whether they are dead or alive , although the former God of War Cang Ao is back , but the former Cang Ao was only close to becoming a king-level warrior.
Now they can’t understand Cang Ao’s cultivation , and they think that Cang Ao is below the king-level . After all, his cultivation has reached this level. It’s really hard to get to the next level, let alone king level . Even the Saint Myth Continent can barely put it together. Four or five people
Should know that a king-level warrior is a real strong man in the saint-king realm. There doesn’t seem to be much difference between a saint and a saint-king , but a saint-king can take away a large group of saints’ lives with a wave of his hand.
It can be said that the two are better. The gap between them is like Yunni. It seems that there is only one realm, but it is like an insurmountable gap. Ye Junlin has one hundred thousand supreme pupil skills. He can tell if the other party has any secret power or something. Chapter 74
Stands out but Today, he didn’t see any difference in the other party at all . Could it be that his cultivation level was too low and he was not worthy? Ye Junlin secretly wondered and said, the more he
Thought about it, the more he felt that this kind of strong man might be considered a top strong man in the Mythical Continent . But if If you put it on the battlefield where the Human Emperor is, it will be cannon fodder.
Of course, my cultivation is not enough to fight against the Saint King, but now I can give it a try. Cang Ao was silent for a moment and said, “What did you break through ? ” Old man Li looked at Cang Ao and asked in surprise. With the help of the Lord, he
Managed to break through. Cang Ao said that all the senior officials present were just one step away from being able to break through the Saint and become the Saint King. Hearing what Cang Ao said, they all looked at Ye Junlin , the son of the Human Emperor, with burning eyes.
There are such means to improve people’s cultivation. Several of them are in the saint realm. They are really eager for the saint king realm. Are you willing to follow me? Ye Junlin looked at the five remaining saints in the Mythical Continent and asked, of course. People don’t even know
What the Disaster Pill is and what it does. He can give it to them directly and let them swallow it . Then they will naturally be extremely loyal to Ye Junlin. But Ye Junlin is obviously not willing to do this . He wants it. Even if I agree and I don’t agree,
Then I am not qualified to follow Ye Junlin. The five saints were silent. They are the top powerhouses in the Mythical Continent , but they are still a little reluctant to follow a young man. I don’t care . Even the God of War is willing,
And I am willing to follow the young man. Old man Li was the first to stand up and knelt down on one knee to salute Ye Junlin and said. It was obvious that the others were still a little hesitant to take it after seeing old man Li was willing . Ye Junlin flicked
A calamity pill and appeared directly in front of Li. In front of the old man, there was a strong fragrance of elixir floating on it. He felt a slight increase in his cultivation after taking a kiss . Old man Li was overjoyed and swallowed the calamity elixir without hesitation.
The moment he swallowed it, old man Li felt that the elixir was directly transformed into A torrent surged towards his Dantian. It looked very domineering but yet very gentle. His cultivation level soared like a rocket under the incredulous gazes of several saints around him, and he
Had already broken through in the blink of an eye. Reaching the realm of the Saint King, the huge pressure directly suppressed the other saints. Li Hui thanked the young master for the holy elixir. Li Hui knelt down and said solemnly to the ground.
From now on, you will be a member of my heaven. Ye Junlin smiled. Of course, I won’t force you. After all, there is only one chance at any time. Ye Junlin smiled and said to the other saints. He saw that when Li Hui’s realm improved, these people were
Moved. They were ready to follow Ye Junlin , but they wanted to follow Ye Junlin. How can Junlin be the opportunity they decided to face? If they don’t cherish it, they will miss it. Ye Junlin’s followers are not opportunities that others can chase if they want. Only once,
The faces of several saints change again and again. Their faces are full of regret. They missed it. I’m not convinced by a huge opportunity. Since you let us follow you, you have to give us some time to think about it. Among the remaining four saints, a man with a slightly gloomy look said,
Du Xiu can’t talk nonsense, Du Xiu shouldn’t be here. In front of the young master, Li Hui and the other remaining saints shouted loudly and said, ” Is this Duxiu really showing off his cultivation? He has no points and dares to question this person. Why did I say it wrong?
” Duxiu said with a gloomy face. Young Master Zui, you can question me. If you dare to say more words, today I will definitely tell you that life is worse than death. Li Hui’s eyes burst out with cold light and shouted, something that doesn’t know whether to live or die.
Li Hui said again indifferently. Duxiu’s face became more and more gloomy, but he He didn’t dare to say anything anymore. He was also afraid that Li Hui would kill him directly , but he had already had a series of plans in his mind. His eyes were clear and his mind was clear
. Ye Junlin looked directly at Li Hui . He knew that talents like this definitely have some ideas that are different from ordinary people. For example, How to retaliate against them in the future? As expected, Ye Junlin didn’t know. One look at him and it became clear. It doesn’t
Matter that you have hidden it so well for so many years. It’s hard work for you. You went to the outside world and sold your compatriots, things that were worse than pigs and dogs. Ye Junlin said directly that he had It couldn’t be easier to see through a person with
The One Hundred Thousand Supreme Eye Technique. As long as the cultivation level is stronger , there will be no problem even if you can clearly see a person’s past and present lives. What are you talking nonsense? What are you talking about? I don’t understand.
Duxiu’s face changed. He changed again and then said that everyone around him thought that Ye Junlin wanted to kill Duxiu for a reason. Chapter 75 Traitor Yes , they just thought that this was just a suitable reason for Ye Junlin. The purpose was to kill Duxiu
, but They forgot that according to Ye Junlin’s cultivation level, he had no reason to kill . In this world, only big fists are eternal. Only reason, Li Hui and Cang Ao, have 100% trust in Ye Junlin . Whatever Ye Junlin said, that’s it. Why don’t they question it at all ? Hahahaha,
I have been fighting for the Mythical Continent for hundreds of millions of years. I don’t want to take credit for my hard work. It’s because you are the son of the Human Emperor, so everyone must listen to your approval and what you say. Why?
Duxiu stood up directly and said in a low voice. Of course, this is just his purpose of pretending , in order to arouse the same mentality in these people . This time he is the only one to show off. So who among them will it be next time?
The scars all over my body are enough to show my loyalty to the Mythical Continent. Duxiu directly took off his battle clothes. There were countless scars on his body. These scars had existed for unknown years. Some scars were still stained with blood and had not healed. The remaining saints were shocked.
They knew that Duxiu had once He was seriously injured , but he didn’t expect that these injuries have not healed after so many years. Where did these injuries come from? You know very well in your heart not to treat the injuries you suffered for the Mythical Continent. This is really nonsense.
If you follow Ye Junlin’s previous temper, you will kill him directly. It’s over , but now he doesn’t do this because these people regard death as home. They used to fight to the death for the sake of the world. They are all people with strong iron bones. For such people,
Ye Junlin doesn’t want to chill their hearts. He has to give them a The reason for killing Duxiu is to stop saying that it is for the Mythical Continent. It is for the entire world. At that time, you were captured by people from outside the territory in a battle.
After all, you still couldn’t survive because you were afraid of their God-killing Needle. It was true. Those who can withstand torture are those with minds that are different from ordinary people . In this case, you agreed to join them, Li Ying Waihe, in order to defeat the Mythical Continent.
If what I said is right, it was you who reported the news to the several powerful Saint Kings back then . They all led to the direction of Jian Tomb Mountain to take down all the high-end combat power of the entire Mythical Continent in one fell swoop . Ye Junlin said lightly.
Cang Ao’s body behind Ye Junlin was shocked. He remembered that it was this unique show at that time. Did you come here to deliver the information ? Tell me why you betrayed the Mythical Continent. You can’t even bear the torture?
Cang Ao took a step forward and put his big hand directly on Duxiu ‘s forehead. The huge pressure instantly pressed Duxiu’s whole body to the ground. The last time he couldn’t move, his body must have been planted with a painful poison called Ten Thousand Years Ice Silkworm.
Every once in a while, he would have to take the antidote sent from outside the territory , otherwise it would make him miserable. Ye Junlin’s eyes glowed and he said. Hahaha, you only know my betrayal , but who can know the pain
I have endured for so many years ? This pain is so painful that none of you can bear it. Duxiu laughs crazily. As far as I know, this ice silkworm cannot control people at all. You can choose to confess. I think the saint kings at that time should be able to
Help you suppress or relieve it , or you are fully capable of killing yourself. Li Hui said, “It’s easy to say. I am a genius with extraordinary talents. As long as you give me time, I may not be able to become a saint king.” Why should I kill myself?
As long as I can live, I will have a chance to become stronger in the future. I can force myself out of the Gu insect . Duxiu roars madly . He doesn’t want to die. He is afraid of death because he used to be a famous genius.
He will have the opportunity to reach a higher realm in the future. You have disappointed us so much. Because of you, our Mythical Continent has lost several of its supreme combat power. Otherwise, we would not have suffered such heavy losses in these years. A saint said disappointedly. Because Duxiu
Can say that the Mythical Continent has indirectly lost fifty regiments. That’s fifty corps. The minimum number of each corps starts at 10 million. Oh, give him a good time. He doesn’t need to tell the public. All his family members are executed in secret. A saint sighed and said
That his comrades who have been with them for hundreds of millions of years are unexpectedly He is a traitor. They were a little hard to accept for a while. I just want to live. What crime do I have ? Duxiu ’s eyes showed a ferocious look and roared.
You are not guilty in wanting to live. But you have betrayed the Mythical Continent. You are a sinner through the ages. Now I will give you a decent death. Fa, don’t you know how to reincarnate ? Cang Ao ’s eyes became more and more indifferent
When he thought of the king-level combatants many years ago. Originally, the Mythical Continent did not have to fight such a brutal battle , but now, the Mythical Continent has suffered too heavy losses. Chapter 76: The flesh is like burning. The furnace is eternity . All this is because of this unique
Evil. The Mythical Continent suffered heavy losses , but luckily Ye Junlin saw that this was a traitor at a glance. Although they didn’t know how Ye Junlin saw it , Ye Junlin was able to find this out at a glance. The traitor came , and they had to sigh
That he was indeed the son of the Human Emperor. This vision was shocking , because Ye Junlin’s arrival gave them hope of defeating the outside world. The son of the Human Emperor came out and died. The heaven and earth shook, and a sound was transmitted directly into the imperial capital.
The entire imperial capital exudes a soft light. A large formation rises from the ground. This formation was jointly arranged by several previous saint kings. It can block the full attack of the saint king . Of course, if the opponent’s saint king continues to attack for several days and nights,
This formation The great formation can also be broken. Even the power of the Saint King is enough to kill most monks even with sound waves . At this time, the great formation appeared and enveloped the entire imperial capital. Neiye Junlin and others stood on the city wall and looked towards the battlefield.
This was a head. A huge snake monster, it actually has eight heads and eight tails. The first huge head is like a dragon’s eyes, which are as bright red as red sour sauce. The back is covered with moss and trees, and the abdomen is ulcerated and bleeding with blood.
The top of the head often floats. The body covered with eight-color clouds is as huge as eight peaks and eight valleys. It is actually you. When Ye Junlin saw this monster, his eyes suddenly shrank. This was the Yamata King who besieged his brother
Back then. It was unmistakable that the disgusting appearance and the shadow stone at that time were the same. What I saw inside was exactly the same. It was also the pressure of the Sage King. Jie Jie Jie, the second son of the Human Emperor. The breath was unmistakable
And exactly the same as that of Ye Zhan back then . It was a pity that his flesh and blood was not swallowed up at that time. This wonderful smell makes me miss him so much. King Yamata . The monster spitting out snake letters said disgusting things with a smile. Laugh,
You won’t laugh anymore soon. Ye Junlin said with cold eyes. His whole body is shaking with excitement now. He wants to fight. Even though he is still in the saint realm , he has many supreme skills, supreme physique , and supreme eye skills. He is absolutely capable of crossing a level to fight,
Even if it is a big level. He wants to kill this disgusting thing. He opens the city gate and Ye Junlin shouts loudly . The city gate opens slowly. Ye Junlin steps out directly and appears opposite King Yamata. Young Lord Cang Ao is willing to fight. The young master
Li Hui is also willing to fight. Cang Ao and Li Hui stepped out at the same time and said, King Baqi’s expression was slightly condensed . He didn’t expect that there were two saint kings in the Mythical Continent. Could it be that the news they got was false?
The Mythical Continent these years It’s really hidden deep enough, but it doesn’t matter. Let these people disappear together today . King Baqi thought to himself that there is no need for this battle . I will take action myself. Ye Junlin waved his hand and said. Back then, the eldest prince Ye Zhan
Was only in his teens. He can calmly act in front of the Saint King without even being found out about his fake death. Today he is going to kill the Saint King Baqi with his own hands. Snake Boom Ye Junlin’s whole body bursts out with immeasurable light.
One hundred thousand supreme bodies are all activated at the same time. Boom Boom Boom . His current physical body is like a huge The oven roared. He has now developed his physical body to the extreme in this realm . It can be said to be indestructible
. Of course, it is said to be a hundred thousand supreme physiques , but in fact there is only one Ye’s Tao Body , but the current Ye’s Tao Body is fused. One hundred thousand supreme bodies have absorbed all the characteristics of these supreme bodies,
So now it can be said that one hundred thousand supreme bodies burst out together. Each of the sons of the Human Emperor is more perverted than the other. Each one is just a saint. Why do I feel a little threatened and uneasy?
That one in the middle of Yamata no Orochi A huge head said hiss, hiss, eight heads of the Yamata no Orochi were raised at the same time, and then eight dazzling beams of light appeared in his mouth. The ground directly split into an abyss, and
The void exploded. Eight terrifying beams of light blasted directly towards Ye Junlin at the same time. The eight snake tails of the Yamata no Orochi were like ancient divine chains, and they fiercely swiped towards Ye Junlin’s head. The snake tails crossed the void and directly penetrated the void . Let alone a saint
, even an ordinary saint king would be killed or injured when encountering this blow. Yamata no Orochi doesn’t want to waste time. He just wants to kill Ye Junlin as soon as possible and leave this ghost place. He knows that when a super strong man like the Human Emperor Ye Jitian
Has his bloodline threatened by a fatal threat, he will definitely notice that if he crosses the line at that time, There is no doubt that he will die when time and space come. Ye Jitian’s power is definitely not something that a mere saint king can withstand.
My body has been tempered in a furnace, and my body is eternal. Ye Junlin raised his fist and slammed into the beam of light and the snake’s tail . Chapter 77 Counting down the tens of numbers, Ye Junlin’s eyes underwent subtle changes at the same time.
The left eye showed the destruction of the world. There was a big star falling like the end of the world. After the destruction, there was a new life. An extremely powerful figure appeared in his eyes . These figures are all powerful. When Kai Tian wants to create a new world
, his right eye has six paths of reincarnation that are evolving. The construction of the reincarnation passage makes people feel uneasy. If they are not careful, they will fall into the reincarnation. The tail of the Yamata no Orochi and the beam of light spit out from its mouth. Ye Junlin’s fists collided together,
And there was a big explosion between them. The majestic energy surged in all directions with the two as the center . The whole battlefield collapsed . The heaven and earth of this battlefield were overturned. The ground collapsed into the void. After the Sage King exploded, it was a devastating disaster
, and this was just the aftermath of the fight between the two. Ye Junlin looked in disbelief as his palm made a scratch at the knuckle of his fist. The scratch was not as big as a pinhole , but there is no dispute that Ye Junlin was really injured.
Although the wound healed in just a moment, this was the first time Ye Junlin was injured since his debut. He has not been injured since he started practicing. Thinking that the Yamata no Orochi could hurt him now, the eight heads of the Yamata no Orochi were buzzing. Ye Junlin’s punch almost
Exploded the middle head of him , if it weren’t for the other seven. The two heads quickly shared the pressure, and the middle head exploded. Even though he dodged, but at this time, his mind was buzzing. His eight snake faces spit out letters and looked at Ye Junlin in
Disbelief . He really didn’t expect it. The second son of the Human Emperor can be so perverted. It’s okay to cultivate to the Saint level at such an age. He can defy the sky and fight against the Saint King . You are very
Good at fighting. Ye Junlin looked at Yamata no Orochi indifferently and said indifferently . Then he raised his fist and moved towards Yamata. The direction of the big snake hit Ye Junlin at this moment. It was so fast that even the Saint King could not figure out Ye Junlin’s figure
. He seemed to have the fastest speed in the world. In less than one thousandth of a breath, Ye Junlin’s figure appeared. In front of the Yamata no Orochi, the eight heads of the Yamata no Orochi shrank violently at the same time. Ye Junlin appeared in front of him
Without any sign at all . If it weren’t for his extremely rich combat experience and cultivation, he would have just drunken hatred in a hurry . The eight snake tails were pulled directly towards Ye Junlin’s waist. Even an ordinary saint king would be whipped into pieces if he didn’t block it. Ye
Junlin’s fist directly hit the snake tail, and blood and flesh spattered. At least eight snake tails. Half of them were directly smashed to death by Ye Junlin’s punch . The Yamata no Orochi was in pain. The eight snake heads screamed in pain. He couldn’t figure it out. Although he was the son of
The Human Emperor, he was only in the realm of a saint after all. The gap between the two was like The gap is really too big. If we put it in ancient history and said that someone who defies the realm of a saint and kills a
Being who is in the realm of a saint king, everyone would sneer at it. Because the gap between the two is incomparable, the Qiankun Palm Futian Fist Ye Junlin, with his hair disheveled, is like an ancient power appearing in the world. He makes a fist seal with one hand and forms a palm
With the other, and uses two prongs to directly face the eight huge heads of the Yamata no Orochi. Start hissing 1 Yamata no Orochi felt the momentum from Ye Junlin. His snake letter kept spitting out the green clouds above his head. It was extremely poisonous. It
Can be said that wherever the Yamata no Orochi passed by, there was no grass and even the ground was contaminated. These tiny bits of venom will quickly form big pits one after another. This terrible poison is the natal poison of the Yamata no Orochi , but Ye Junlin is not afraid. He still
Pushes towards the Yamata no Orochi in his arms. There is no protection on the body. Haha, this king’s venom is his life . Even a great sage will have to avoid the edge and die. Yamata no Orochi said with ridicule in his eyes. After all, he is still too young to grasp it.
Yamata no Orochi ignored Ye Junlin’s fists and palm prints, just like that. Standing there, coldly watching the nineteen-eight- eight-eight-eight -headed serpent’s continuous countdown, he believed that no matter how powerful Ye Junlin was, he would not be able to last ten seconds . Seven Ye
Junlin still walked towards him calmly. Six, five , four, three , but Ye Jun Lin still had no reaction and walked towards him calmly. Stop pretending. You must be in pain now, right ? Yamata no Orochi looked at Ye Junlin who was close at hand and asked. 21 Downfall
Yamata no Orochi is obviously very confident in his venom . He said where to pour it . Ye Junlin walked up to Yamata no Orochi and asked sarcastically: How could you do nothing? Chapter 78: Human Emperor Ye Jitian, Yamata no Orochi asked in disbelief
, even if his venom is the same. Even the Saint King of the highest level couldn’t hold it back if he wasn’t careful, but the young man in front of him couldn’t resist at all. It was n’t poisonous at all, and it had no effect on me. Go to
Hell. Ye Junlin directly punched and palmed the Yamata no Orochi. The head of Yamata no Orochi was slapped in the past . In an instant, all six heads exploded like watermelons. Yamata no Orochi kept rolling in pain. Every time he rolled, the entire battlefield would be shaken.
There were big cracks everywhere because of his roll. Damn, damn, it’s you who forced me, it ‘s you who forced me, hiss, great god of the night, your people sincerely call you, please give me the power of the dark night. Then the whole world will become your son.
There is no one in the world who does not worship you. Come , the great god of the dark night , the Yamata no Orochi. The two huge snake heads are constantly uttering ancient chants , but everyone can understand. The turbulence of the world is not only the entire battlefield, but also
The entire mythical continent. Everyone was shaking and the sound of something cracking was heard. Ye Junlin clearly felt that an evil and dark energy was coming to this world. This energy was so powerful that he could not resist it.
Li Hui took a step to die at the same time. The guardian of death came by Ye Junlin ‘s side , and it was his aura that was unmistakable. Cang Ao looked at the endless crack in the sky with a solemn face and said, yes,
When he was at Jian Tomb Mountain, he once said Such energy had appeared . Otherwise, the three saint kings of the Mythical Continent at that time could absolutely kill the opponent’s king-level generals. However, it was because of the appearance of this energy that they were all brought into the unknown time river.
So far, there is no news. No great god has come to this world to give your most loyal servant power, right? Yamata no Orochi was so excited that he trembled and said, ” Unknown universe , Ye Jitian, how many years have you blocked us, how many more years can you block us?”
A huge abyss with countless people on both sides. The army was facing each other with murderous intent. Both sides were looking at each other with murderous intent. Even the Saint King was a minor player. Opposite Tianyuan, a huge sky-supporting voice exploded like a bell, saying that this side of Tianyuan
Is At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a golden royal robe was unmoved and still stared at the other person coldly. This middle-aged man’s eyes were full of the vicissitudes of eternity , but his whole body was wrapped in the mist of
Chaos. A trace of aura is revealed. Even the Saint King has been prostrate on the ground for many years, but it can’t cover up your wolf ambition and delusion to invade our heavens and worlds. One day in the future,
This emperor will definitely lead the people of the Human Emperor’s Palace to fight against those who betrayed the heavens and worlds. You guys, wash your necks clean . When the time comes, I will personally go get it . Ye Jitian looked at the huge figure opposite Tianyuan and said in
A cold voice. Hahaha, Ye Jitian, are you talking in your sleep? What will happen to you , the Human Emperor, when the dark night god is completely revived? The opponent’s huge shadow said with a smile . Although Ye Jitian wanted to kill him directly
, there was an inexplicable power of rules in the abyss. In the past few years, his cultivation was strong and he could barely suppress it. But in recent years, For thousands of years, I don’t know why the independent power of rules generated by Tianyuan has become more and more powerful. Of course,
This is good news for all the heavens and worlds. It means that the powerful existence of the other party cannot survive at all. The stronger the cultivation level, the more powerful it is. The power of rules generated by Tianyuan suppressed it even more powerfully. Ye Jitian felt that he
Was looking into the distance . His eyes were shining like two magic lamps. Wherever his eyes looked, everything was invisible . Everything was displayed in front of him. It’s that place again. Ye Jitian murmured to himself. Many years ago, such a powerful fluctuation
Occurred in that place , but Ye Jitian sent his war king to investigate. The result was that the aura disappeared again, but now the aura appeared again. Hahaha , this is our great dark night god coming to Ye Ji. God, do you dare to go to support? Damn it,
I almost forgot to tell you. Not long ago, my subordinates told me that your second son seems to be in that direction. Ye Renhuang , aren’t you going to go and save your poor child? Don’t forget it. Now that is your only child, hahahaha. The huge shadow opposite Tianyuan said with utmost mockery
That he just wanted to disturb Ye Jitian’s mind. If Ye Jitian can go to support in person, of course it would be the best. There is no Human Emperor. All the worlds are like a lion that became seriously ill and turned into a kitten. Chapter 79 Ye Zhan reappears
This point. They understand that Ye Jitian naturally also knows that there is no fluctuation in Ye Jitian’s eyes at all. No one knows what he is. What are you thinking about ? It ’s so sad. A generation of human emperors. The true uncrowned emperor among all the worlds today.
So what if he is the human emperor? None of your two parents and children can survive . Even if their talents surpass the entire world, but Ah, if you don’t grow up, it will be just a cup of loess. The huge phantom opposite Tianyuan said excitedly.
He just wants Human Emperor Ye Jitian to go to the Mythical Continent in person. When they attack Tianyuan, as long as Ye Jitian is not around, they will have a chance to break through Tianyuan. Over the years, Ye Jitian has made them feel fear. Ye Jitian is really too powerful.
As early as hundreds of millions of years ago, they still had the power to fight Ye Jitian , but after so many years, they have long been no match for Ye Jitian. They have reason to believe that if it weren’t for Tian Yuan, they probably wouldn’t have invaded all the worlds,
But Ye Jitian would have attacked directly. Because the stronger the cultivation level, the more terrifying Tian Yuan’s suppression would be. Human Emperor Ye Jitian is truly a peerless figure. A ball of immortal true fire burns forever. Although one can achieve immortality after reaching a certain level of cultivation, that is just immortality,
But one will age and have wrinkles on his skin . However, after so many years, Ye Jitian has become younger and younger, so to speak. If you look at Ye Jitian, he looks like a young man. People outside the area know that this is the result of Ye Jitian’s stronger cultivation.
Ye Jitian is really a gongshen. He is a true uncrowned emperor. What the huge phantom said is not It didn’t stir up waves in Ye Jitian’s heart . He knew that the other party just wanted him to leave Tianyuan. Once he left
, who else could stop the iron cavalry from outside the territory ? It’s true that he was very powerful , but no matter how powerful he was, he couldn’t protect the entire world in an instant . It was pitiful. It’s sad that the human emperor can’t even protect his own heirs.
Some people mocked and said, ” My emperor, Emperor Huangjian, is willing to take the order to bring His Highness the Second Prince back safely . Behind Ye Jitian, there is a tall, bare-chested man with a solemn expression.” He knelt down and said that the War Emperor Feng Qian was willing to go.
At one time, several War Emperors said with sonorous words : These are Ye Jitian’s capable generals, all of whom Ye Jitian personally named the War Emperor. Each of them has peerless abilities. The combat power and cultivation level are even more unfathomable and vast. Father Emperor Ye Zhan is willing to go and
Bring his younger brother back. Behind Ye Jitian, a calm voice sounded. It is impossible that Ye Zhan is dead. His soul is scattered . People outside the domain were still calmly mocking him before. The Human Emperor has no queen
, but at this moment when he saw the young-looking Ye Zhan walking out behind Ye Jitian, he was immediately shocked. It has been hidden for hundreds of millions of years. What is the current cultivation level of the number one genius for hundreds of millions of years
? There are people on the other side of the abyss who are trembling. They said yes. Now when they saw Ye Zhan appear, they felt their hearts trembling crazily. Ye Zhan, who had been practicing for hundreds of millions of years, didn’t dare to think about the future
Of our father and son if they could n’t handle this crisis well. How can people break into the outside world? If those dark night gods can really come, they would have come hundreds of millions of years ago. Every time, there is loud thunder and small raindrops. Ye Jitian said calmly
, how could he not know how many children he had? What’s more , he also left that thing for Ye Junlin at that time. As long as he puts it to death and gives birth to Ye Junlin, he can become a phoenix and become unstoppable
In the future. Therefore , it is not easy for him to put Ye Junlin in a low-level plane. If something shocking happened, Ye Junlin would probably change his face drastically. He is really looking forward to meeting his younger brother. Ye Zhan said with a smile. He has unparalleled talent and has spent
Hundreds of millions of years practicing hard. It is estimated that only his father can see Ye Junlin ’s current level of cultivation. Zhan’s performance was very dull, but his earthly temperament could not cover up the ants . Hahaha, they are all ants. You will all die. Yamata no Orochi laughed crazily.
The great crack in the void stretched for countless billions of miles . A huge finger appeared in the mouth of the big crack . It seemed to want to land , but it couldn’t land at the position of the big crack. There was an inexplicable force that prevented it from landing. This
Finger was really too huge . The creatures on the other side of the crack seemed to be. He was roaring , but no matter how he roared, his fingers could not come down, but a huge wisp of pressure could come down . In just a moment,
The huge imperial capital city wall was cracking . It was just a tiny wisp of pressure, and the entire imperial capital could not bear it. The faces of the monks inside changed drastically , but there was no fear on their faces. Some just looked at death as if they were home.
A small and exquisite stone tablet appeared in Ye Junlin’s hand. Chapter 80: The Creatures from Another World Go. Ye Junlin waved it with one hand. The small Shifangzhentian Monument suddenly started to rotate. With the boom, Ye Junlin threw the Shifang Zhentian Monument out, and the whole world
Was shaken. Although the Shifang Zhentian Monument looked small at this time, it was filled with a thick aura . This heavy aura The breath can suppress everything in the world. Even the extremely terrifying giant finger in the void is now suppressed by the Ten Directions Sky-Suppressing Monument.
The pressure emanating from it directly dissipates into the invisible. It is not difficult for everyone to see the meaning of this finger. The master really wanted to come to this world , but the cracks in the void were filled with the power of rules, preventing him from coming. He was roaring and
Trying to break free. Everyone in the Bang Imperial Capital had a pale face because they saw an unbelievable scene in the void. The regular lines formed by the power of rules on the big crack were smashed by the creature on the other end just now. One of them was immediately broken
. But the divine chain of order was derived from the power of rules . What kind of existence is the god of the dark night that Qi no Orochi calls? They can’t imagine and dare not think about it. This has long been beyond their knowledge. More chains of order are generated
Out of thin air. With a heart-wrenching sound, the huge… My fingers are tightly wrapped around me, I am an ancient god. Who in the world dares to stop me ? A voice that makes my whole body chill comes out from the crack.
Even if you are the rule of heaven and earth, you can’t do it. A roar keeps coming from the crack. Everyone who came out felt like a small boat in the stormy waves . It could be smashed to pieces by the big waves at any time.
Crystal silk threads were constantly wrapped around the giant finger to prevent him from coming. This is the plane of the mythical continent. The spirit does not allow extremely powerful alien species to interfere with local laws. Bang bang bang , the giant fingers
Bloomed with black light on the rolling surface. The divine chains of order are constantly being broken , but they will be re-formed the next moment. Damn it , wait until I fully recover . The whole world will be destroyed and the roars
Will continue to come out as the big cracks continue to come out. Ye Junlin looks at the big crack in the void indifferently and says “Boom” . Ye Junlin’s words completely angered the creatures on the other side of the crack. A majestic momentum continued. but
The Shifangzhentian Monument emits earthy yellow light, suppressing all these momentum, sucking, buzzing, buzzing , and the big crack in the void is still being opened. Finally, something that makes everyone feel scared appears . A huge bloody eye appeared on the other side of the big crack in the void.
Yes, it was just one eye standing upright. It had no whites and was completely black. However, the terrifying pressure was not comparable to that of the finger just now. If a finger can only be counted as an ant, then this eye is a giant
As high as the sky. The eyes are full of dark young people who devour people’s hearts. Are you looking for death? A huge wave of spiritual thoughts is sent out and says clearly. It is the language of the ancient times , but everyone can hear and understand it clearly
Because what he speaks is not at all. The language of today is very obscure , but everyone can understand it , and they all know that what he is talking about is Ye Junlin. How about you? The scum living in the darkness has the ability. You come here
And look how pitiful you are. After all these years, you only have one finger and one eyeball. Look at what a pitiful person you are. After living for eternity , you end up looking so pathetic. Ah, it’s a shame. I wonder if you
Won’t even have any heirs in the end if you look like this? Ye Junlin said sarcastically. This person is definitely a formidable enemy. If he can’t get through, the world will be in danger. Black eyeballs There is no fluctuation. He has lived for eternity.
Naturally, he will not be able to control his emotions just because of Ye Junlin’s few words. After living for so long, he has never seen anything to treat the enemy. There is no more enjoyable way to treat the enemy than stepping on the enemy’s corpse. I give you the power
To kill him. His black eyeballs emit fluctuations of consciousness and he says to Baqi: ” Obey my lord , please rest assured . Today is the end of this son. ” Baqi must tell him to live, not to die, not to be low. The remaining three The head said to the black eyeballs,
And then everyone saw a trace of black energy slowly condensed on the black eyeballs. It looked like that , because it gave people a very weak feeling , but only Ye Junlin, Cang Ao, Li Hui and a few others It was able to detect how terrifying this ray of black energy was.
It was just a ray, falling vertically towards the Yamata no Orochi. Wherever this ray of energy passed, the void collapsed, but it could n’t bear this ray of energy. Chapter 81 once again rewards one hundred thousand years of cultivation. In order to roar
, the Yamata no Orochi directly raised its head to the sky and roared . His body and its terrifying speed surged rapidly. At the same time, its broken snake tail and snake head were regenerated . The previous snake tail and snake head only had the middle head like a dragon head
, but now it has regrown. All of them are real dragon heads, ancient ancestral dragon bloodlines, this is the atavistic creature. What is that creature? A wisp of black energy can actually create an atavistic bloodline. Cang Ao said with a serious expression.
All of them can feel the power of Yamata no Orochi. The breath is rising rapidly. In just a moment, he actually stood directly in the great sage’s cultivation. Jie Jie Jie , the son of the emperor, confess in front of me. Yamata no Orochi sneered crazily. Now
He only feels that his whole body is full of explosive power . I have never felt so powerful as to kill him. The creature on the other side of the rift said coldly , ” My lord Yamata no Orochi said respectfully.
I wonder if the Human Emperor will be devastated if he knows about it. His two sons have died.” My little boy, I will accompany you to slowly play with the Yamata no Orochi. After saying this, he directly whipped his tail towards Ye Junlin. Although he just made a random draw
, the strength was not at the same level as before . Even the random draw was hundreds or thousands of times stronger than before. This is the pinnacle existence among the great saints. Drink the Heaven-Suppressing Monument. The Six Paths Reincarnation Fist, Ye Junlin, with flying black hair, directly used the Shifang Tianzhen Monument
To suppress the Yamata no Orochi. At the same time, the supreme skill, the Six Paths Reincarnation Fist, directly punched the Yamata no Orochi ‘s tail, creating a destructive energy between the two. The shock wave sent Ye Junlin flying backwards. There were cracks on his fist.
Although the Shifang Tianzhen Monument was a great treasure, after all, Ye Junlin’s cultivation level was there, even if he pushed it with all his strength , it would be difficult to exert it to the extreme. One of the mighty sages is so powerful that he can injure me with just one blow.
Ye Junlin looked at the cracks on his fists and said, “Oh, this damn smell, I smell such delicious blood. The descendants of the Human Emperor even have blood like this. ” It’s so tempting. If I take it, your cultivation level will increase greatly. After all, it’s a great medicine in human form.
Yamata no Orochi looked at the blood on Ye Junlin’s fist and said with green eyes . Swish, swish. Two figures appeared directly in front of Ye Junlin. In front of Junlin, Ye Junlin defended the young master with all his strength. You go first , the two of us blocked him.
Cang Ao and Li Hui said firmly that they can die. Ye Junlin can’t die. Mythical Continent can die. Ye Junlin can’t die. The sign – in system is released. Mission sign-in location, Myth Continent battlefield sign-in reward, 100,000 years of cultivation, will the host accept it? Ye Junlin was stunned.
Originally, he was ready to fight Yamata no Orochi. He admitted that he was gambling, and he wanted to defeat the great sage as a saint. He didn’t expect that the system would release a mission at this time. He had been here for several days, but the system had not released a mission.
Now it suddenly appeared, accepted it , and started signing in. Ye Junlin said that with a hundred thousand years of cultivation, he could defeat Yamata no Orochi. It’s just a joke. I originally wanted to work hard , but now the polarity has been reversed. The sign has been successfully
Requested. The host is ready to receive the initiation. Why don’t you speak ? You will also know that you are afraid. At this time, Yamata no Orochi looked at Ye Junlin jokingly and asked . In the eyes of Ye Junlin, he is just a plaything now.
He is not a threat to him at all . He wants to ridicule, after all, only in this way can he show his presence. Idiot , you are still waiting for me. At this moment, the creature on the other side of the big crack in the void
Seems to have discovered it. What’s the general shouted at Yamata no Orochi ? Yes, he noticed that this young man’s aura was directly increasing at a terrifying speed. This young man’s cultivation level had no bottleneck and did not hinder this terrifying growth rate. Even he had never heard of it or seen
It. He was Who is the god of the dark night who has lived for countless epochs , and there is something he has never seen before. This boy is beyond his knowledge. He is my lord’s subordinate, so kill him. Yamata no Orochi said quickly.
Originally, he wanted to torture Ye Junlin for thousands of years. Eat him alive again and let him die in pain, but he dare not not listen to the orders of the Dark Night God. He is really a fool. Now you are no longer his opponent. The Dark Night God said angrily:
Are all his people so stupid? Kill the shit earlier. You don’t have to stand around and murmur . If he couldn’t come, if he could come, his first thing would be to kill Yamata no Orochi. He is really stupid to the extreme . It’s impossible. This is absolutely impossible. No matter how
Powerful he is, It’s just the realm of a saint. Yamata-no-Orochi was startled at first, then shook his head crazily and said, Chapter 82: Yamata- no-Orochi was so stupid that no matter how carefully you look at the Dark Night God, you still don’t have any hope that this Yamata-no-Orochi can solve Ye Junlin.
He knows Yamata-no Orochi. It’s gone , and it’s impossible for him to continue to send down more energy because the spirit of heaven and earth will not allow it. Interesting young man, I believe we will meet again soon. Then I would like to know
How much energy is hidden in your body. The revival of the secret deity is imminent. When the time comes, all races will surrender. After saying these few words, the great crack in the void began to heal. The huge vertical eyes began to slowly fade. The Yamata no Orochi
Below looked at him in a daze . He had no idea what he was doing. What was wrong with his master who didn’t believe him so much? He just wanted to kill a saint and knew that Ye Junlin would die. But just now his master clearly said that
He would meet Ye Junlin in the future. Yamata no Orochi suddenly felt like he had eight brains. All of this made him a little dazed , but then an earth-shattering energy wave erupted from Ye Junlin ‘s body . He woke up in an instant and
Looked at Ye Junlin in disbelief. ” My cultivation base of 100,000 years is equal to mine according to my current talent.” What kind of state will it be like after practicing hard for a hundred thousand years ? Ye Junlin shook his hands and exhaled, saying that
At this moment, Ye Junlin was like the center of the entire universe. He was clearly standing there , but he was elusive, even if his spiritual consciousness swept past him. I can’t find Ye Junlin, which is very contradictory. He is clearly standing there alive. Everyone can see it with the naked eye,
But it gives people the impression that it is an illusory system view panel. Ye Junlin said in his mind that the host Ye Junlin is a cultivator . World God Martial Disciple Warrior Warrior Martial Master Great Martial Master
Martial Spirit Martial Sect Martial King Martial Emperor Martial Saint Martial Emperor Escape to the First Realm Void Dao Realm Return to Heaven Realm Fairy Fire Realm True Fairy Realm Lower Golden Immortal Medium Golden Immortal Superior Golden Immortal Great Golden Immortal Great Superior Immortal Immortal
Lord Immortal King, Immortal Emperor, Divine Fire Realm, True God Realm, Lower Divine Realm, Middle Divine Realm, Upper Divine Realm, Heavenly God Realm of God King Realm of God Emperor Realm of God Emperor Realm of Great Emperor, Emperor, Saint, Saint King, Great Saint and Saint Emperor, Opening the Sky and Creating the
World, Great Way of Heaven, Hongmeng Supreme Talent, Supernatural Powers, Skills, Secrets and Techniques. There are too many to mention them one by one . The special physique is the strongest leaf in the universe. The higher the level of Taoist cultivation, the more difficult it is to practice. It will be difficult
For ordinary monks to reach the saint state in their lifetime to reach the saint king state . Even if they are extremely talented, it will take tens of thousands to tens of millions of years to reach the saint king state. Wait, how could this be possible? Who are you
? Yamata no Orochi was completely panicked. Originally, he had returned to his ancestors and possessed the bloodline of an ancient ancestral dragon. His talent was rising even more. He had a bright future and was suddenly severely punished. Now he finally understood what the Dark Night God meant by laying down the abyss
. The youngest son of the Human Emperor was simply not a human being. In an instant , his cultivation level skyrocketed to the realm of his blind spot. He didn’t know what Ye Junlin’s current cultivation level was. At least it’s much stronger than him. Aren’t you going to kill me?
Now I’ll give you this chance. After Ye Junlin finished speaking, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yamata no Orochi. Ye Junlin slowly pointed his finger. A ray of light instantly penetrated into the body of Yamata no Orochi. Bang, the whole body of Yamata no Orochi exploded instantly.
All the souls were wiped out on the spot. Target the foreign enemies and kill them all to avenge the dead. Ye Junlin pointed directly in the direction of the foreign enemies indifferently. He said, “Kill, kill , kill, avenge our dead brothers, friends, and relatives. The gates of
The imperial capital opened wide. This time, all the monks from the thirty regiments filed out, one by one, with murderous intent, soaring into the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were swept away. This murderous intention dispersed the enemies outside the territory without the Saint King, they were nothing
More than fish and meat on the chopping board . They no longer had the strength to resist. The unknown battlefield. Hahaha, the God of Dark Night has left. It seems that your son has been destroyed. The Human Emperor will let you repair it. So what, Ye Zhan is not dead
, but your second son is not so lucky. Someone on the opposite side of Tianyuan said with a sneer, but Ye Jitian was not moved at all , and did not even frown. Ye Junlin, it is his blood that has reached him. Such a high level of cultivation
Can naturally know whether Ye Junlin is well. King Baqi’s soul jade tablet was shattered. Someone on the opposite side of Tianyuan reported in a panic. Of course, a cultivation like King Baqi is not qualified to enter their upper echelon. The eyes are not worthy of coming here to report
, but this is related to the life and death of the second son of the Human Emperor. The death of King Baqi means that the second son of the Human Emperor is fine. Chapter 83: Three bows and nine knocks to open the immortal gate . A bunch of useless things. Not
Even a young man. They have been living in vain for so long. The huge phantom roared in anger. I originally wanted to deal a heavy blow to the emperor, but I didn’t expect that a king-level warrior could not even deal with a young man . Should we start a large-scale attack on
The emperor ? Someone below Jie Xuying asked respectfully. They are militants who just want to occupy the vast world of the universe. Over the years, the power of their Human Emperor has become more and more powerful. Now let alone the Human Emperor , even his eldest son. The cultivation level is enough to
Shock the world . Use your mind to think about which of us is the opponent of the Human Emperor. Now we can only wait for the awakening and arrival of the gods. That is the time for us to launch a counterattack. What we have to do now is not to counterattack
But to think about it. How to prevent them from attacking? The Emperor said with some worry that if the current Ye Jitian crosses the abyss at all costs, they will be in danger. The Emperor can think of it. Ye Jitian can naturally think of it
, but he has no intention of attacking at all . Everyone knows it . Emperor Ye Jitian’s cultivation is unparalleled and he has participated in creation , but no one knows Ye Jitian’s true cultivation. Should he send more people to the Mythical Continent to intercept the second son of
The Killing Emperor? Someone asked . It’s stupid not to be able to do it even after that person has arrived. What’s the point of killing you and sending people there ? The Emperor said that this was something he couldn’t understand. The man hadn’t fully awakened yet,
But it was still okay to have a shadow appear. Because of this, why did the young man not after King Yamata died? Even if the Dark Night God lowers his power a little, it should be enough to defeat Ye Junlin. Now I can know the time point of the year.
Maybe the strong men in your Mythical Continent at that time are not dead. After cleaning up the enemies outside the territory, Ye Junlin looked at the location of Jian Tomb Mountain and said. Now that he is in the realm of the Creation God, he can naturally clearly perceive the long river
Of time on the other side of Jian Tomb Mountain . There are even weak energy fluctuations in it. Ye Junlin takes one step and leads the members of Heavenly Court to Jian Tomb Mountain to defeat the enemies outside the territory. After it was destroyed, Qingshang and others also rushed over.
At the same time, Xia Liuyun Qinglong and others entered. Now the Mythical Continent has been fully opened and anyone can come in. Because Ye Junlin always felt that the space nodes in Jian Tomb Mountain were a little different , but He couldn’t tell what the specific difference was,
Because after all, he had never experienced it. It was just luck when they opened this place. Ye Junlin ‘s eyes flashed, and he discovered some great secrets. This time point is a A door. A few people fought here back then, but they never thought that the door would open unexpectedly.
They all thought it was a long river of time , but behind the door was a brand new world . As for what kind of world it is, I don’t know, and the ancient history of the Mythical Continent has never been recorded to me. Kaiye Junlin made a swipe with his finger,
And the void slowly opened. Under everyone’s disbelieving eyes, an ancient bronze door appeared in front of everyone. Fluorescence was flowing on it, and it looked indestructible. This door has existed forever , but someone was directly outside the door. It’s interesting to use a blindfold
To prevent people from knowing that there is a door here, so as to prevent people from entering and discovering that this place is still outside. Executing a profound blinding technique, Ye Junlin said with a smile that the bronze door itself is not difficult to open. It only requires the strength
Of the Saint King to push it open . And this beam of light was like a ball of light that was 100,000 times brighter than the sun. It was so bright that I couldn’t open my eyes. Ye Junlin’s eyes began to change. His eyes turned golden, and his vision was not hindered.
They could clearly see everything around them. In front of them was a huge city gate. On the city gate were two lines of words : “Three Bows and Nine Knocks to Open the Immortal Gate.” This was the person inside the gate. This
Meant that they had to pray three times and nine kowtows devoutly to open it. Only by entering this so-called Immortal Sect can you become a member of it. There are three dying figures at the Immortal Sect. Their bodies are in tatters and even black blood is constantly overflowing from their bodies.
The three saints of the Mythical Continent, Wang Ye Junlin, look at it. Looking at the three figures, he said yes, he had seen the portraits of these three people in the ancient history of the Mythical Continent, and this dazzling light group was emitted from the city gate.
There was a group of young men and women there, and you could tell by their clothes that they were not ordinary people. The men are handsome and extraordinary, the women are stunningly beautiful , and each one of them is terrifyingly powerful in
Cultivation . The weakest among them is in the realm of the Saint King. All of them looked at Ye Junlin and others coldly. Chapter 84 The Young Human Emperor said at the door The three saint kings were even more indifferent , as if they couldn’t see them at all. Where did you come
From? What are you doing in the Immortal Ancient Continent? A young man looked at Ye Junlin and others without any fluctuation in his eyes and asked, “The Immortal Ancient Continent .” How could the Ancient Continent be possible ? _ The Human Emperor has still learned some secrets after so many years.
What are you talking nonsense about? When did the powerful people like clouds in our Immortal Ancient Continent become extinct? All the young men and women on the city wall yelled angrily: Now the war is coming and the darkness will come. Swallow everything. You are not welcome here. You go.
A young man on the city wall spoke again and said that the Whispering Clan and the Dark Night Clan are about to launch a war. They will invade our heavens and worlds under the leadership of the Dark Night God. You should go back and tell this news. Pass it back.
As for them, they have long let the dark night erode their souls, and they are no longer who they are. Above the city gate , a man with a huge divine ring on his head said, Mie Ye Junlin stretched out his finger and tapped the three saint kings .
Black mist kept rising from their bodies. Ye Junlin knew it best. This was the ray of energy that the Dark Night God dropped, which eroded their minds. The three saint kings slowly woke up . Well, young man , how did you do it? Someone asked curiously at the gate of the city. There
Are many powerful people in the entire Immortal Ancient Continent. Even the most powerful Supreme feels that it is difficult to clear this black energy , but it is very easy in front of this young man. We are about to enter the city. Jun Lin looked at a few people and said lightly
Because Ye Junlin discovered some problems. He just used the Six Paths of Samsara Eye to trace the source and observed carefully. He found that all the secrets of the people in front of him were shrouded. How can I say it? Ye Junlin saw it. Looking at them as if they were
Blocked by a cloud of mist, they could not see clearly. There was no doubt that Ye Junlin’s cultivation level was much higher than theirs, but this was the strangest thing. In the end, Ye Junlin came to the conclusion that these people were not real people , or that
They were all Human opportunities have been covered up by superpowers. Combined with what Xia Liuyun just said, the Immortal Ancient Continent was destroyed several epochs ago. It was directly destroyed by the army led by the Dark Night God.
Of course, several superpowers on the Immortal Ancient Continent were destroyed. He was able to risk his life to seriously injure the God of Darkness and seal it away. At that time, Ye Jitian was not even born yet. Later, after Ye Jitian achieved the Supreme Human Emperor status, he learned some secrets through deduction.
When Ye Junlin said that he wanted to enter the Immortal Sect, they remained silent . You can come in. In the end, they chose to compromise because they really wanted to know how Ye Junlin could easily drive away the power of erosion. But I believe you have also seen that if you
Follow the words on the door, you will naturally be able to come in. Someone is facing Ye. Jun Lin and others said that there are still some people who look down on the outside world. Ye Junlin shook his head and said, “I dare to kowtow. Can you bear it?
” Ye Junlin asked directly. ” Boom!” Ye Junlin was about to bend down and kowtow. It is shaking and about to explode. It cannot withstand the worship of the young Human Emperor. Although Ye Junlin is young, he already possesses the power of the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor
Is the most powerful existence in the world and is the one that all souls look up to. Stop your hands. Who are you ? Why why? The faces of the group of men and women on the city wall changed greatly . They were almost crushed by Fang Tiandi. It was
Because Ye Junlin was about to kowtow and knock on the fairy gate. Fang Tiandi couldn’t bear the young man’s kneeling. Who is this young man and where does he come from? Open the Immortal Gate. Everyone, please come in. Someone smiled bitterly and said that
The rule in the past was that you had to bow three times and kowtow nine times to open the Immortal Gate. But now they have made an exception. This is the first time that the Immortal Ancient Continent has made an exception.
The Immortal Gate opened wide. Ye Junlin and others walked directly into the city. The aborigines in the city looked at Ye Junlin and others in surprise. They had to say that the cultivation of these people was really not on the same level as that of the Mythical Continent. They looked ordinary
And realistic. Everyone in the world who has the weakest cultivation is a saint The same Ye Junlin’s six-path reincarnation eye still can’t see anger on them. All of them have their secrets covered, and the person who uses the supreme method is definitely one of the most powerful existences in the world. Chapter 85:
The Lord of Reincarnation at this time These aborigines looked at Ye Junlin and others with disgust , and some even sprayed an unknown mist-like spray wherever they passed, as if the streets they walked through were polluted by them. Ordinary cough, don’t be angry, little brother . They were just unintentional.
Someone explained embarrassingly that Ye Junlin and others knew that these aborigines regarded them as a kind of pollution, a kind of black air pollution with the dark night gods on them. After all, the three saint kings before Even if they are about to die in front of their door, they have no
Idea of rescuing them. Although they don’t know each other, after all, they are standing on a united front to fight against enemies from outside the territory. Their efforts are no less than these people. For this point, right? This is what makes Ye Junlin curious
. It is obvious that the gods of the dark night are still sleeping. According to Ye Junlin’s understanding, it will take at least many thousands of years to wake up. Why do they say that the dark night is coming , and the entire Immortal Ancient Continent does not seem to have
Experienced it at all. Combining the appearance of the war with what Xia Liuyun said before, Ye Junlin already had some guesses in his mind, but it was just a guess. “Brother , our Supreme has invited the young man to say politely to Ye Junlin, which surprised all the aborigines.
” The young people in the Immortal Ancient Continent are each more arrogant than the other. They have never been polite to others. Now they are not only polite , but also very polite to this outsider. This makes all of them confused. It is the Supreme who wants to see them. Who are they?
Some people are secretly shocked. The Asking Supreme is the spiritual support in the hearts of all of them. He is also the most powerful person in the Immortal Ancient Continent. He is responsible for guiding the way . Ye Junlin said directly that he also wanted to know something about this Immortal Ancient Continent.
He was not surprised that they had just entered the city. The Supreme Lord already knew that they were coming. There was no news at all. Moreover, these people were not qualified to convey the news directly to the Supreme Being . Ye Junlin and others were taken to a huge dojo. They
Were worthy of being the Supreme Lord. Look , even the stone slabs under their feet were polished with the Enlightenment Stone. Ye Junlin, who was laying the groundwork , looked at the strange flowers and herbs wherever he looked . Every one of them was a great medicine. The young man
Finally waited for you. Just as Ye Junlin and others were looking around, a vicissitudes of voice came to Ye Junlin. This voice in Ye Junlin’s heart was peaceful and reminiscent of a dying old man . Come in. This voice sounded in Ye Junlin’s heart again. You guys are waiting for me here. After
Ye Junlin finished speaking, he walked directly to the depths of the dojo. No one stopped Ye Junlin. Follow the route in your mind. This is a large bamboo forest. Every bamboo is a thunder purple bamboo. Every bamboo is priceless. In the middle of the bamboo forest, there is a simple bamboo
House. In front of the bamboo house is a table with two The vicissitudes of the sound of drinking tea from a tea cup came. Ye Junlin obviously didn’t see anyone, but in a daze he saw an old man smiling at him kindly and saying. This old man was really ordinary. He
Was wearing coarse linen clothes and his face was full of traces of time. If it were anything else, People will definitely regard him as a mortal. Even Ye Junlin can’t see the slightest fluctuation of aura in this old man . Ye Junlin’s expression keeps changing and moving
Forward. He didn’t notice that there is any life here at all , but now there is clearly an old man sitting there. In front of him, he didn’t know that the senior was Ye Junlin. He didn’t sit down , but clasped his fists and asked, “ Come on
, come on, taste the tea I brewed myself” and talk slowly. The old man looked at Ye Junlin and said with a smile. That kid was disrespectful. Ye Junlin directly picked up the tea in front of him. I drank the tea cup in one gulp. To be honest, this tea smelled really good.
But when I drank it, I felt a dry and bitter taste burst out in my taste buds. How do you like this tea ? The old man asked with a smile. This tea is really unique. Ye Junlin He said with some bitterness
That if he hadn’t been sure that the old man had no ill intentions towards him, he would definitely think that the tea was poisonous. I wonder what happened if the father-in-law asked the boy to come over. Ye Junlin decided to get straight to the point and asked
Because the old man had no intention of saying anything from the beginning to the end. Just as he kept looking at him, there was an occasional flash of brilliance in the eyes of the old master of reincarnation, Mo Wentian. In fact, the little friend already had the answer in his heart, so
Why ask again? Mo Wentian looked at Ye Junlin and said, in fact, the old man had already known that this would happen. One day you will arrive, Mo Wentian said. The Lord of Reincarnation, Ye Junlin, looked at Mo Wentian with some shock. He dared to name
This old man after reincarnation. It is really not simple. Today, since you have arrived, the next step is to let you know all this, Mo Wentian. He said with a smile , it should be almost here, it’s almost here, I should also dissipate.
Mo Wentian raised his head, a bright beam of light appeared in his eyes and said, Chapter 86: Dreaming back to the Immortal Ancient , Contaminated with Cause and Effect, Ye Junlin was really confused as to what kind of riddle this Lord of Reincarnation was playing. Even though I am the Lord of Reincarnation,
It is difficult to escape from the wheel of fate. Mo Wentian has an inexplicable divine light in his eyes. Ye Junlin is not ready to ask anything. He wants to wait and see what happens. He has a feeling that the answer will appear soon. Wuwuwu Xiangu Everyone on the mainland is ready.
The Dark Night Clan and the Whispering Clan are coming to invade. The war drums sound. Ye Junlin’s face changes drastically. He knows that Mo Wentian wants to take him to relive the war. They are not strangers anymore. In fact, they have died in the battle long ago.
However, several supreme powerhouses were not willing to forcefully use heaven-defying methods to reappear reincarnation as a warning to future generations. They have been waiting for Ye Junlin’s arrival. My friends , you just need to watch from the sidelines. After all, you are just witnesses . Remember Wanwan. Don’t interfere
Otherwise, the world will be chaotic. Even if you are the chosen one, you will definitely suffer unimaginable consequences. Mo Wentian explained very seriously. A large black palm appeared directly above Hongxian Ancient Continent and shot the Dark Night God down. Do you dare to come to our Immortal Ancient Continent and
Let out a loud shout ? A brilliant sword light soared into the sky and struck directly towards the huge palm. This is the master of the Heavenly Sword, Shen Jianxin, who has the best swordsmanship in the world. Mo Wentian said from the side. The power of a sword. It was so terrifying.
This was definitely the most powerful sword intent that Ye Junlin had ever seen. Black liquid was dripping from the sky. This was the blood of the night god. The hateful and humble ants actually dared to hurt me. There was a black shadow in the sky. Slowly condensed, he said:
This person is completely dark, like a coal , but his figure is very scary. He has not covered his aura. He has stepped out of the realm of the supreme , but he is still in the realm of the supreme. This dark night god wants to surpass Ye Junlin’s face changed greatly
When he reached the supreme realm . Mo Wentian didn’t say anything but just sighed. If the Dark Night God hadn’t stepped out of the supreme realm one step ahead of them , how could they have wiped out the whole army? Let’s suck their blood away, children . Jie Jie Jie.
The Dark Night God waved the void with one hand, like a glass mirror. It shattered everywhere. Then armies came out one after another. Everyone followed the order and slaughtered these garbage. A burly figure stood up from the ground and stood indifferently in the void. He said that he was holding two axes
And his whole body was full of destructive power. This is Han Hung, the Lord of Destruction . Suddenly, a gaze looked directly at Ye Junlin. For a moment, Ye Junlin felt that his soul was frozen in an instant. The variable Dark Night God murmured that
He could actually see Ye Junlin across the long river of time. At the same time, the Dark Night God kept calculating that he realized that he and this boy who did not belong to this world were actually involved in a big cause and effect.
You must know that this is just a reappearance of history. It is not the real battlefield , but even so, the Dark Night God can still detect it. I have to admit that the Dark Night God is indeed extremely powerful. It can reverse Yin and Yang and disrupt cause and effect
. If we attack him now , although there will be Karma , there will be less harm to the Dark Night God for a moment. He thought a lot. He even had the idea of killing Ye Junlin at all costs. He always felt that the cause and effect between him and Ye Junlin
Was not simple, which made his heart palpitate. A sword came from the sky . The Lord of the Heavenly Sword took action. This was his most powerful trick. A huge sky sword descended from the sky with boundless sword energy and slashed
At the god of the dark night. Han Hu opened the sky ax and held two axes, full of destructive power and slashed at the god of the dark night. It will be difficult to look back after this time. There will be no reincarnation in the future. Old Man Wentian came and
Mo Wentian laughed. His palms were filled with the power of reincarnation. It’s hard to look back on reincarnation in the past years. Mo Wentian Ye Junlin said softly. He understood the meaning of this sentence. The war has already happened and it is impossible to turn back. From now on
, there will be no Lord of Reincarnation in the world, Mo Wentian . There are wars everywhere on the Immortal Ancient Continent. Ye Junlin and others are outsiders. Others cannot see them or touch them, but they can clearly understand. Seeing the cruelty of this war , rivers of blood flowed everywhere, corpses were
Everywhere, and there were bleeding pagodas. The three supreme beings used their unique skills to constantly collide with the Dark Night God. Some of them had begun to be injured, but the Dark Night God always had a part of his mind. Ye Junlin can feel this in Ye Junlin
. The three supreme beings can also feel it. Ye Junlin is not afraid and his eyes are always staring at the Dark Night God. Before, he only saw one finger and one eyeball of the Dark Night God , but Now is his true face. Chapter 87 Misty
Ye Junlin saw that the previous young people guarding the city gate all fell in a pool of blood. Some old monks roared angrily and finally pulled the enemy to self-destruct, wanting to kill some children together. It was directly and ruthlessly wiped out. This place is now a hell on earth
, but Ye Junlin and the others can’t intervene. All of this really happened , but now it’s just a projection of history. They can’t take action . This battle is really too cruel. There are broken limbs everywhere. The monks of the Immortal Ancient Continent are not afraid of death. Their
Eyes are full of determination. The dark night is coming . You cannot stop this dark night god from speaking. As long as you are willing to submit to me, I will lead you to become the supreme existence. The dark night god wants to If you want the three supreme beings to surrender, you
Must surrender, unless you step over my corpse. Han Hu sneered and said, Kill the soul with one sword , and destroy the god with one sword. Shen Jianxin didn’t want to say more at all. He just used his unparalleled swordsmanship and slashed towards the dark night god.
Everything in the world is summarized. If you cannot break the reincarnation of the dark night , you will eventually fail . Mo Wentian stepped on the reincarnation and said coldly, the success will fail. Are you kidding ? One day the whole world will surrender to the dark night. I
Am the king of the dark night, the god of the dark night. He said coldly, kid, do we know each other? During the constant battle with the three supreme beings, the Dark Night God looked at Ye Junlin and asked. Only the four of them present could see the existence of
Ye Junlin . Everyone else had a blank look on their faces. In a dazed state , hahaha, this old monster couldn’t be insane after being beaten by the three supreme beings . He actually spoke to the air. There was a strong man in the Immortal Ancient Continent who laughed and said.
Of course he knew how a strong man of this level could do such a thing. He just used it to dampen the opponent’s arrogance , but this method is really effective. Many armies of the Dark Night God all looked at the Dark Night God in panic and confusion.
They were really afraid that the gods in their hearts would be beaten and went insane. Many strong men from the Immortal Ancient Continent took the opportunity to counterattack, and in an instant they were one-sided. The massacre was because the opposing army was confused and talking nonsense
. How could a being like a god be defeated by three supreme beings? They cheered me up and slaughtered all these people. In the direction of the enemies outside the territory, some generals stood up and coldly scolded them. Their number accounted for Despite their advantages , there are now signs of defeat.
If you want to know why they invaded the world, it is because their original world is too small. How to describe small? If the world is a huge football field , then their original world The world is like a grain of rice
In a football field. It is so small that it is hopelessly small . Moreover , the monks have a large population and their resources are completely insufficient . So the contemporary emperor began to carry out massacres and used some shameful things to fan the flames and let other world wars and wars
Wait until they are consumed. When it was almost done, he took all the monks with him and started an invasion that lasted for 800 million years . During this period, they encountered the Dark Night God and finally successfully entered the Dark Night God’s command.
In the past, they only thought about taking down one or two upper planes. The allocation of their training resources would be fine , but now their ambition is to conquer the entire universe. After hearing what the Emperor said, their military morale was obviously much better. They gradually reacted and started killing
. Although there are many masters and powerful people on the Immortal Ancient Continent, they cannot hold back the opponent. There are many people who know each other , and it is not a general acquaintance. In the near future, you will pay the price for your killings.
Ye Junlin is also experienced in many battles. At this time, he said with cold words, right ? You are not from this world. The cause and effect are very important. But why do I want to kill you? The Dark Night God said while fighting. Indeed, he felt a hint of
Threat from this young man. This threat came out of nowhere. There were many people who wanted to kill me , but in the end they were all better than me. Die first. My death is not something you can witness. Ye Junlin said directly , hahaha , good kid , I admire your courage.
No one has ever been able to speak so loudly in front of me. Now I will give you a chance. The first way is me. I will kill you even if it involves cause and effect . The second rule is to surrender to me and follow me.
From now on, you will be under one person and above all the worlds. The God of Dark Night said, “I surrender to you. You are nothing. You are worthy of me. Surrender.” Ye Junlin sneered directly and said, “Forget it. ” Why is the secret hidden ? What is the cause and effect?
The dark night god frowns. He is so powerful now , but he can’t figure out the origin and identity of Ye Junlin. This young man seems to be surrounded by a cloud of fog. He can’t see clearly at all. Chapter 88 Seal with the power of the source,
Watching the young faces around them fall to the ground, Ye Junlin and others can’t wait to take action directly. Even if they are not their opponents, they want to take action, even if the battlefield is stained with blood today , but they are afraid of the consequences of
Disrupting the order of this world. It’s scary that if they take action, it will bring about irreversible major changes. There will definitely be great horrors. Ye Junlin looks up to the sky and roars. He looks at the corpses falling to the ground. He is very weak. There
Is a feeling of anger in his chest, which is very depressed. There is no need for this. If our sacrifice can buy peace for future generations, it will be worth it. Our existence is to buy you time. Blood spilled from the corner of Mo Wentian’s mouth
, but he still smiled and said to Ye Junlin. He had clearly suffered terrible injuries , but he could still smile. For Ye Junlin, this made Ye Junlin feel even more uncomfortable. Seniors, don’t worry. I, Ye Junlin, will definitely wipe out all these bugs in the future,
And I will restore peace to all the worlds. Ye Junlin said solemnly, this is the first time that Ye Junlin has called someone else… Senior is enough to know that he recognizes and admires these supreme beings. A group of ants, are you talking in your sleep? Very good
. You have now aroused my murderous intention. No matter where you come from, no matter what big cause and effect you have, I will bear all the consequences . Even if there are many causes and effects , I will definitely kill you in the long river of time. At
This time, the Dark Night God looked at Ye Junlin and said, because what Ye Junlin said just now actually made his heart flutter. Who is he? He has already stepped half a step out of the supreme realm. The Great Power has considerable faith in his own induction,
Especially when his cultivation has reached this point. Every word and deed represents the truth of heaven and earth. Many causes and effects have been added to my body. Although I need to deal with cause and effect, I am still invincible in the world. The dark night god said with confidence. Die.
The Dark Night God pointed a finger at Ye Junlin. This finger actually appeared in front of Ye Junlin directly across the realm of time and space. That’s right, the Dark Night God wanted to obliterate Ye Junlin across endless epochs of time. Don’t worry, old dog . Rampant, everyone
, we have to be prepared. Mo Wentian looked at the other two supremes and said calmly. Jian Xin has already been prepared. Shen Jianxin held the sword in both hands and said calmly. The sword is all he has , and I am not a coward
Han Hu who is afraid of death. The whole body is swallowing the terrifying power of destruction. He said, ” Little friend, we don’t need us to save him. He has a powerful energy dormant in him. What we have to do now is to forcefully seal him with our original power.
Mo Wentian looks at it.” The other two supreme beings said, “Come on, there’s only so much we can do. Whether it’s a blessing or a disaster in the future depends on the fate of these juniors. ” Shen Jianxin sighed and said, ” Destroy the source. Explode.
” The three of them directly stimulated all the sources of their own. When he started to set up the formation , a huge finger on the other side had already appeared in front of Ye Junlin . He was about to click on it. This was a real killing power.
Even after countless epochs of time, it was still terrifying to the extreme. This kind of powerful man. The attack was not something Ye Junlin could withstand at all. Ye Junlin even felt that his body was about to collapse in front of this powerful pressure. This was definitely the most powerful threat
He had ever encountered . Now the system in his body was There is no reaction at all. This is Ye Junlin’s trump card after all , but no matter how he shouts, the system
Will remain unmoved. Damn it, your future destiny must be in your own hands and you cannot blindly rely on the system . Of course, if you can survive, Ye Junlin thought for a moment. Even if Bai Zhuan is not my opponent, I still have to
Fight with the strength I deserve today. Ye Junlin shouted loudly . In an instant, he smashed himself at his peak state towards the huge fingers. At the same time, the Shifang Tianzhen Monument was sacrificed. Ye Junlin hugged fiercely with both hands. Smashing it towards the finger, Yinghuo dared to compete with Haoyue.
The Dark Night God snorted disdainfully. Before he even touched the huge finger, Ye Junlin felt that his body was disintegrating and collapsing . What a terrifying thing it was after being infinitely weakened. The attack was so powerful. Sure enough, the realm above the Supreme was unfathomable . Ye Junlin’s mouth was bleeding,
But he didn’t take a step back. Even if he died , he stood upright and buzzed . An inexplicable wave swept across the battlefield. Everyone stared in shock. They couldn’t see Ye Junlin in one place , but they could feel the fluctuations
Coming from Ye Junlin’s direction . At the same time, the three supremes all looked at Ye Junlin with serious eyes. They temporarily stopped and were setting up formations. Who dares to stop me from killing people in the dark night? The gods shouted loudly in Chapter 89: Who dares to claim to be invincible
? Who dares to say that he is invincible? There are still people who dare to stand in the way of the people he wants to kill . He has already felt that the cause and effect is coming, and he is ready for it. But now he attacks After being blocked,
He stayed in front of Ye Junlin without moving. He was completely imprisoned. A sigh came out of Ye Junlin’s body. Then several powerful men saw a phantom coming out of Ye Junlin’s body. This voice dominates the world, and his eyes are like looking down at the gods and demons of eternity.
His body gives people the feeling of great majesty, and the aura on his body is even more trembling. Xia Liuyun, one of the thirty thousand commanders of my emperor, has seen my emperor Qinglong Qinglong and seen people Tears shone in the eyes of Huang Xia Liuyun and Qinglong
. They knelt on the ground respectfully and shouted, ” You all should get up.” Ye Jitian waved gently towards the two of them with a smile. The two of them were directly lifted up by a force, their father Ye Junlin. He murmured to himself that this was his father, the
Father he had only seen once in his memory. My son Junlin has grown up and grown a lot. Ye Jitian looked at Ye Junlin with a smile and said. Ye Junlin knew that this was just his father. The spiritual body left in his body was to
Save his life in a critical moment that could be fatal. It turned out that his father did not directly abandon him at that time , but also left a spiritual body in his body to protect him. Who are you? The Dark Night God was not calm and shouted on the spot.
He clearly knew that the supreme beings in all the heavens and worlds were the three in front of him . How could there be another one appearing ? Moreover, there was something different about the supreme being in front of him. It was more powerful than any supreme being he had ever seen.
I really want me to come and kill you in person! Ye Jitian did not answer , but said with some emotion. As soon as these words came out, several supreme beings were shaken physically and mentally at the same time. How courageous is this ? Who is this
God of the dark night who is going to be directly obliterated by opening and closing his mouth ? Ah, it’s not hard to see that he has this confidence. You don’t belong to this era. Who are you? The God of Dark Night asked seriously. He was a little crazy.
In so many years, this is the first person who doesn’t look at him seriously. He opens his mouth to kill him . What kind of chickens, ducks, and fishes do you want to kill? If you want to kill, just kill a spiritual body. It will not bear the great cause and effect.
Ye Jitian still did not answer , but said to himself. As soon as the dark night god said this, the hair on his body stood up. He felt threatened, Your Excellency . You must know that if you and I fight, it will cause immeasurable consequences.
At that time, the entire river of time will be chaotic. This price is beyond what you and I can bear. The Dark Night God shouted in a low voice and everyone was shocked. This is the first time the Dark Night God has surrendered in disguise. He is afraid , yes,
The world will be in chaos , but I really want to kill you. Ye Jitian said lightly, “Huh , do you really think I am a soft persimmon? You are not afraid of the consequences . Will I be afraid? Even if you do not belong to this era
, even if you bear the great consequences, Cause and effect, I am still invincible. The Dark Night God said solemnly that he is invincible . Who dares to claim to be invincible? Which one dares to say that he is invincible ? Ye Jitian sneered. Ye Jitian tapped lightly and
Immediately the giant finger shattered you. The Dark Night God’s pupils shrank violently and struck the two of them . In a direct battle, it is hard to believe that the Dark Night God is on par with a spiritual body. You must know that the Dark Night God is terrifying and powerful
, but now only the opponent’s spiritual body can be as good as him. The most important thing is that this spiritual body is still The cultivation level of the Supreme Peak Realm has not stepped out of the Supreme Realm at all. The void split open and a big foot fell from the sky
And directly stepped on the head of the Dark Night God. The Dark Night God suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning. It hit the ground hard, and the place where it fell formed a huge abyss with no bottom. This is the true body. All the Supreme Beings are shocked.
This is the true body of Ye Jitian. Although it only comes to one foot, it is extremely terrifying. It is a pity that it cannot be done . The real arrival, otherwise history will change, and there will be unpredictable major events. Ye Jitian’s spiritual body said. Then
The big crack in the void healed, and the huge foot of Ye Jitian’s body disappeared. The three of them will seal him someday . When the seal is broken, it will be the time of his death. Ye Jitian’s spiritual body clasped his fists at the three supreme beings and said that
The three human race martyrs are worthy of admiration. The three supreme beings stood up and did not delay. Now is the best time to seal because the dark night god is injured . They can They sealed him in one go. They directly used their origins and even sealed
The origins of all the monks in the Immortal Ancient Continent at any cost. All the monks of the Dark Night God regarded death as willing to sacrifice their origins. Then, with their smiles, they all disappeared and said goodbye. Looking at the day when you have the strength, you
Can naturally wake them all up. Ye Jitian looked at the unwillingness in Ye Junlin’s eyes and smiled and said, ” Father , do you mean they can return again ? ” Ye Junlin asked happily. Of course, they did not die but Just survive in another way.
Ye Jitian touched Ye Junlin’s head and said, Chapter 90: Tianyuan Trial, what you see is not what you should pursue. When you really reach a certain level, you will know these so-called The gods are just ants. Ye Jitian was scared and said to Ye Junlin that
The real undying enemy is on the other side of the abyss. That is the real mastermind behind the scenes. Okay , I am very happy to see you have grown so much , but your future The road is still long. Your brother and I are waiting for you in Tianyuan.
What you have to do now is to open the time and space channel and go to Tianyuan Secret Realm . This Tianyuan Secret Realm has a great connection with Tianyuan. Maybe there is a way to restrain Tianyuan Law. This secret is only for people under 100,000 years old. Only monks can enter.
Your brother and I missed it back then. Now, although you are only in your twenties, your cultivation level should be enough. The Tianyuan Secret Realm is opened in this ancient continent. You must remember that our enemy is far from the Dark Night God. Ye Jitian’s words undoubtedly put a lot of
Pressure on Ye Junlin. The God of Dark Night was not the real mastermind behind the scenes. The world was really full of unknowns. Ye Junlin collected his thoughts and looked . Looking at the devastated Immortal Ancient Continent, he exhaled fiercely. You wait for me. I believe that I will be strong enough to
Resurrect all of you soon . Ye Junlin spoke with sonorous words . Where is the opening of this secret realm? Ye Junlin was a little depressed. So Ye Junlin and the others wandered aimlessly in the Immortal Ancient Continent until one day, a loud roaring sound attracted the attention of several people, and
They looked up into the void. A huge golden portal appeared in front of everyone . The golden stream of light is constantly turning, and it looks beautiful. On the golden door, there are written the characters “The Realm of Tianyuan” with ”
Flying Dragons and Phoenixes” written on it . This is the Tianyuan Secret Realm. Ye Junlin looked at the golden door and said, how could it be such a coincidence? He got his father. After what I just said, a buzzing golden door appeared slowly. Golden lotuses appeared out of thin air. There
Were not many golden lotuses, only four or five. There was a futon above the golden lotus. Each golden lotus could only hold one person. Now we There are only three people here who are less than 100,000 years old. Let’s go
. I want to see what is different about this secret realm of Tianyuan. Ye Junlin took a step forward and sat cross-legged on the golden lotus. The two brothers and sisters of Qingshang also sat cross-legged on a golden lotus. This is the power of rules.
Is this the rule of Tianyuan that his father said? Ye Junlin said curiously, but before he could think more about it, Jin Lian escaped directly into the golden gate. The three disappeared, and then the golden gate became illusory and disappeared completely , as if it had never appeared before. Usually
This is the abyss of the sky . What Ye Junlin sees is a vast universe . There is no limit here. At a glance, it is full of vast starry sky and some dead stars. As for Qingshang and Qingwu, they already don’t know where they are. The ancient Tianyuan Road
That was randomly teleported showed that I must break through this world. A torrent came rapidly from the distance. This was a powerful monk. The place he passed by was exactly where Ye Junlin was, and he was heading straight towards Ye Junlin. He rushed towards
The position and seemed to have no intention of stopping. He directly wanted to smash Ye Junlin into a puddle of mud. Ye Junlin’s eyes were close. Gujing Wubo was not a monk from the human race , but a race that Ye Junlin didn’t know. His face
Was but his head. There was a huge snake mouth on it. He had no limbs and glided quickly to get away from the humble ant. He was spitting out human words and directly yelled at Ye Junlin. When he saw Ye Junlin, he didn’t pay attention to him at all.
The cold light in his eyes surged, and his figure exploded even faster. With terrifying power , he rushed directly towards Ye Junlin. At the same time, there was a hint of cruelty in the corner of his mouth, revealing that the trial of Tianyuan will start with you, an ant.
He opened his bloody mouth on his forehead and directly engulfed Ye Junlin. Go take a mouthful of an ant. Who do you think you are? Ye Junlin slapped him with his hand. How could you ? That creature exploded on the spot. He only had time
To leave a few words. Many figures appeared one after another in the nearby universe, including human beings and other races. That one from the Snake Clan seemed to be a strong man in the realm of the Great Sage . He was actually slapped to death by that human race. The
Living being said with lingering fear. The cultivation level of this human race is at least at the level of the Holy Emperor, so it can’t be detoured. Some creatures said with lingering fear. Some creatures’ eyes were filled with fear, and some showed disdain in their eyes. They are
All strong men and geniuses from various places. My own pride and capital Chapter 91 The geniuses of all races are coming together. If no one offends me, I will not offend anyone . If anyone offends me, I will be killed. Ye Junlin Senhan’s words rang out in this universe, making
People’s hair stand on end. Countless people chose to take a detour. There were countless people who chose to watch indifferently, but no one came forward to trouble Ye Junlin . All the creatures were floating in this universe. They just walked like this without goals or destinations. Ye Junlin could see very clearly that
These people were very clear. Most of them are not people from all the worlds , so they come from a place beyond all the worlds. I don’t know if that place has any connection with the gods of the night. Walking in the universe is undoubtedly lonely, because everyone around them is on guard
Against others. They are all on guard against each other. There is no one to go with , no one to chat with, it is boring and boring. There is no time here, no day and night change. Ye Junlin is walking aimlessly in this universe. He does not know where he is going. Where
To go, there is nothing here. There is no direction and no purpose. Even on the way, Ye Junlin saw a lot of crazy powerful people. These people came in many years earlier than them, but they are still on the road and have never reached their destination. Their lack of consciousness
Has long been driven crazy. You can even see many starry sky tombs in the starry sky of the universe . They stand there alone and emit fluorescence . It is not difficult to find that these people died on the way to their destination. Some kind people built a tomb for them. The grave
Allows them to have a place where the spirit of heaven can rely on. Zhang Ling , I have been buried in snow for hundreds of millions of years, and now I am coming from the abyss of resurrection. Why do you want to stop me? In front of Ye Junlin,
There are two figures confronting each other. Unexpectedly Ah, to my surprise , I thought you were already dead. It turns out that you were sealed and buried in the snow by your tribe. Opposite Zhang Ling, a young man said with a smile.
Ye Junlin understood what they meant when he heard what they said. In order to wait for the opening of Tianyuan, they were willing to be killed. Sealed and buried in snow for hundreds of millions of years or even more , just to enter the Tianyuan. But what is in this Tianyuan
That makes so many monks enjoy it like moths to the fire ? Ye Junlin does not intend to pay attention to these two creatures and just follow his own instructions. As they walked along the route, Zhang Ling and the creature were facing each other. There was at least a hundred miles between them.
Ye Junlin crossed over as if nothing had happened. There was nothing he could do about it . Although this was a battlefield , it was also the only way for Ye Junlin to pass. This was what Ye Junlin had already done before. The route has been set to feed the human race boy,
Are you sure you want to go from here ? I do n’t know the heights of the sky. The human race has become more and more rampant in recent years. Even you, a boy, dare to ignore us. Do you know that we
Saw Ye Junlin passing between the two of them as if nothing happened? The two creatures are strangely standing on the same line. There is nothing they can do about it. In the past, they would not have dared to touch the human race. However, over the years,
The human race has been experiencing constant internal strife. This has made all races see it. It is hoped that they, the geniuses of all races, will naturally have confidence again. Come on, shut up. If you dare to say one more word, I will tear your mouth apart. You
Are not from the human race, right ? I don’t know how it tastes. Ye Junlin suddenly looked back and said coldly . A murderous intent burst out from Ye Junlin’s body and swept through both of them. When I was born, the coldness shot up to the sky. Linggai shivered hard.
Who is this master ? If he opens and shuts his mouth, he will either tear his mouth to pieces or eat their flesh. This master is too fierce . Is this human race bluffing them? Or is his cultivation so powerful? Enough to not be afraid of anything.
Although the two creatures were afraid in their hearts, they still had the courage to pretend not to be afraid. Human race, you succeeded. The two creatures originally wanted to say that you have successfully attracted my attention , but before they could speak, Ye Junlin was already weird. Appearing in front of him,
I said, say one more word and tear your mouth apart. Ye Junlin pinched the necks of the two creatures and said. The other creature was broken inside. Why did he say that even I was included in the tear ? Ye Junlin said. He went so far as to tear their mouths to pieces.
After they transformed into their own bodies, Ye Junlin had no appetite anymore. Both of them were covered in disgusting mucus. The mucus was green and nauseating , a bit like catfish , but Ye Junlin still couldn’t stop talking. It was too unappetizing. He threw away the two monsters with their mouths torn apart.
Ye Junlin forcibly searched their sea of consciousness , but it was of no use. He did not get any useful information at all. On the contrary, he knew There are a lot of things about the geniuses of various races who have been buried in the snow for hundreds of millions of years.
Every one of these geniuses is the most dazzling existence in the world . But this time when Tianyuan opened, they were all awakened. This time Tianyuan is destined to be Not Ordinary Chapter 92 Ancient Kui Niu is a bit interesting. It’s getting more and more interesting.
Ye Junlin smiled and shook his head and said. Then he continued to move in the direction he determined. Gradually , Ye Junlin didn’t know how long he had been walking. It might be a year. Maybe it was two years , although it was very boring, but Ye Junlin still walked slowly and
His mind was almost tempered. On this day, Ye Junlin’s eyes were as bright as a magic lamp, he raised his head and said to the void , tearing, and a void suddenly appeared in front of Ye Junlin. The portal is right. The whole universe looks boundless and aimless.
In fact, Ye Junlin knew from the beginning that this was just a magic circle. This magic circle was very clever , even though it was a magic circle. However , it can also hone the Taoist heart. But if you really die inside, you are dead.
Ye Junlin was inside and just wanted to know if this magic circle was of great use to him. It wasn’t until he stayed there for two years that he He felt that the current magic circle had no effect on him . It had been two years inside the magic circle,
But it had only been two days outside. The first city of ten thousand races appeared in front of Ye Junlin. What appeared in front of Ye Junlin was a huge city. This city was really too big. It’s so huge that it’s tens of thousands of times
Larger than what I saw in the mythical imperial capital. The difference is that this city is located in the vast universe, and above it is the solstice of the great sun that emits soft light. When the power falls down, it looks quite beautiful.
At this time, the city has gathered a lot of monks from all races. They were stunned as soon as Ye Junlin appeared. If I remember correctly, Tianyuan was only opened the day before yesterday. Is there any living creature? Eyebrow said, how could this human race’s He Dehe come out in just two days
And not less than two years ? Some living beings said in shock that they all entered the Tianyuan hundreds of millions of years ago , and now they have not even entered the first city. They don’t know how many years they have been sitting here.
The opening of Tianyuan this time is their greatest joy , because they know that the first city gate is about to open . Only when the second batch begins to enter Tianyuan to test , can the previous batch enter. This is Tianyuan has the rules of the past and present
, but what caught everyone off guard was that someone had passed the test of the formation in just two days . You know that in the past, even the most arrogant people spent a full ten years. It was ten years outside , not the formation. The ten years inside
Are just that they don’t know that Ye Junlin wants to polish himself. Otherwise, he can come out in minutes as long as he wants . But that would be absolutely shocking and sensational , but it is also scary now. It has broken the eternal record
And no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with the human race. If such an unparalleled genius grows up in the future , I don’t know how long it will take for us to suppress all races. Now, just as the human race is experiencing internal strife, we have some breathing time.
Seeing that all races are about to grow up, at this time, a peerless man from the human race appears. Tianjiao is not good news. Someone said with flashing eyes . He did not cover his voice and said directly . His purpose is obviously to make all the monks of all races present
Stand up together. Of course, if this human race Tianjiao can be destroyed, of course it will be the best. Okay, yes, the human race has been ruling thousands of races for hundreds of millions of years. Now it is difficult to see a little hope. Everyone
, this is the time when the internal strife of the human race is the most intense. Do you just want to see the human race like this and then have a peerless genius to rule the human race? There seems to be no time limit for the era. Some creatures said pessimistically. Of course,
He was pretending just to arouse the anger of the people . Even if the human race settles accounts after the fall, it is impossible to wipe out all the races. If any clan directly wipes out the human race to settle accounts. That clan will definitely be wiped out when the time comes
, but now that all clans are here, if they all want to kill Ye Junlin, it will be very simple, because they know not to mention that they are together, even if one of them hits Ye Junlin casually, he will fight with him. What kind of joke can you make
, no matter how talented you are? All of them have been sitting here in the city for hundreds of millions of years, not counting the time they spent practicing outside Tianyuan. What can Ye Junlin do to compete with them ? A huge cow cry. This
Is the innate magical power of the ancient Kui Niu clan. This roar, which is similar to a sonic attack, can disturb people’s minds . Old cow, let me try it. You stand out among all the clans. An upright Kui Niu is full of explosive power. It looks like Knowing that
This is a race dominated by strength, barbarian, how did you know that I was hungry, so I sent you tender beef? Not bad, not bad. Ye Junlin smiled and nodded, looking at the ancient Kui Niu and saying, huh huh huh.
Kui Niu, who was about to walk towards Ye Junlin, first said Stunned and then furious, this human actually treated him as food, which is unbearable. Chapter 93: Roasted Beef Legs . Kui Niu was so furious that he landed on his front legs and was no longer in an upright position
. He entered an attacking state. His front legs kept moving. The ground was pawing at the ground. It was accumulating strength to rush towards Ye Junlin. The ancient Kui Niu charged violently. After charging up, it was like a huge meteorite from the sky and crashed towards
Ye Junlin. Smoke and dust were everywhere where Kui Niu passed. At the same time, every step he took was everywhere. The void was trampled directly to pieces, and the barbaric collision was ridiculous . After practicing for so many years, I was blinded in vain . Ye Junlin shook his head and said.
Then he saw Ye Junlin stretched out his palm. All the creatures looked at Ye Junlin with awe, that a human monk, Ye Junlin , dared to be so bold. Use the palm of your hand to force the brutal collision of the ancient Kui Niu.
Even the monks at the same level as Kui Niu dare not do so , because the physical body of the ancient Kui Niu is quite powerful. It is difficult for anyone at the same level to be able to match it. Is this human race looking for death? How dare you bear
It? The creature said with disdain that this was a big disaster. It is good that the disaster is dead now. Although the talent is unparalleled, the genius who died young is always a flash in the pan. All the monks from all races looked on with cold eyes.
No one stood up to speak for Ye Junlin. There were also human monks among them. But they also chose to sit on the sidelines because they knew that once they stepped forward to speak for Ye Junlin, what would greet them next would be the attacks and targets of thunder from all races
. This was not what they wanted to see , and Ye Junlin’s talent was too powerful. Ye Junlin They were always bleak, and even in their hearts they were still expecting Ye Junlin to die quickly. But then, to the surprise of all the monks,
Ye Junlin blocked the Ancient Kui Niu in an understatement. The Ancient Kui Niu was very big. On the contrary, Ye Junlin looked like an ant in front of the ancient Kui Niu. However, this ant-sized human directly grasped Kui Niu’s horns with his palms. No matter how hard Kui Niu struggled,
He could not break free from Ye Junlin’s hand. “Moo moo ancient times” Kui Niu roared in panic , but Ye Junlin remained motionless. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn’t break free. It’s just a Holy Emperor. Who gave you the courage to dare to be so presumptuous in front of
Me ? Ye Junlin directly raised his hand, lifted Kui Niu’s whole body up, and then hit him hard. It hit the side of the body, click, bang, bang, bang . What shocked everyone was that the small human race kept hammering Kui Niu on the left side. After smashing the right side,
Kui Niu’s body was soon covered with wounds and bleeding profusely. This step is called bloodletting . Beef doesn’t have the smell of blood. Ye Junlin said seriously. Let’s eat a dish of braised beef trotters today. Ye Junlin combined his index finger and middle finger and scratched the Kui Niu’s front leg.
The blood spattered and the huge pain directly caused the ancient Kui Niu to be in pain . After knowing how to call the void, a huge water ball appeared out of thin air. After cleaning the Kui Niu’s legs, Ye Junlin actually started to roast the beef legs. The aroma was so fragrant that
It made people salivate. In fact, in ancient times, Kui Niu was a type of cattle. The mutated shape is like that of a cow. There are no horns on one foot . It is green in color, has wind and rain, and roars like thunder
, accompanied by light like the sun and the moon. However, this Kui cow has shown a tendency to return to its ancestors . Not only does it have horns on its head , but it also has four. The legs melt in the mouth and are equivalent to great medicine and great tonic.
Ye Junlin sat down on Kui Niu and began to taste the legs and said Kui Niu was very angry but helpless . This human race is so powerful that it is terrifying. He is the genius of the Kui Niu clan and he is He is a throwback to his ancestors
And can say that from now on he will represent the Kui Niu clan and be worthy of the name. But today he has been humiliated. He was not only defeated but also had one of his legs roasted . Logically speaking , it would be simple and easy for
Them to be reborn after having their limbs cut off with their cultivation. But no matter how hard he tried, his wound couldn’t heal because there was an inexplicable force at the wound that prevented him from healing . Brother Dao, it’s a bit too much .
Brother Kui Niu, I’m here to discuss it with you. But Brother Dao, I’m afraid it’s not right to be so insulting now. A creature stood up and said: This creature is a humanoid creature , but the skin on its body is like glaze and looks extremely hard.
This is a kind of holy spirit that was born from the Holy Spirit Stone over many years. But it’s not too much. It’s not you who has the final say. It’s me. Those who have the final say will be beaten to death if they
Dare to provoke anyone . Ye Junlin ate the beef shank and said vaguely: Brother, this is too much! The Holy Spirit narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a cold light . Ye Junlin knew that because he was a human race, these people were targeting him , but He has no fear
And dares to show murderous intent to me. You will die. Ye Junlin suddenly turned around and stared at the Holy Spirit and said word by word . Even the ancient Kui Niu didn’t show murderous intention towards him, so he just ate one of Kui Niu’s legs
And now it’s just a piece of meat. The stone has become a spirit and dares to show murderous intent towards him. Chapter 94 : Shocked at the Holy Spirit. Just now, he just felt Ye Junlin’s ignorance, which made him a little angry . But when Ye Junlin started to look at him,
He smelled the smell of death. His cultivation is actually the same as Kui Niu, but his physical strength is several levels higher than Kui Niu. Therefore , few monks at the same level dare to be enemies with the Holy Spirit . But now he has successfully attracted Ye Junlin . Attention,
Brother Dao, your realm is higher. I admit that I am not as good as you, but if we fight at the same level, I may not be your opponent. Sheng Sheng said loudly. He knows that Tianjiao all have their own arrogance. He is Ji Yejunlin.
Let Ye Junlin be at the same level as him. He is still confident in a battle with the same level . As long as he defeats Ye Junlin at the same level, he can leave traces on Ye Junlin’s invincible Taoist heart. Maybe this human race’s genius will be ruined from now on.
He knows very well that he can’t kill Ye Junlin. After all, where the realm is, you are worthy of a fight at the same level. Ye Junlin has no interest at all because he knows that no one is his opponent in a fight at the same level. This is absolute confidence . Haha
, Brother Dao, is he afraid? If Brother Dao is afraid, you can tell him. Well, I don’t force the Holy Spirit and said with a sneer. But when he met Ye Junlin’s terrifying eyes, the Holy Spirit couldn’t help but shuddered hard. Brother Dao , I know you are very strong,
But there is a brother of my Holy Spirit clan in the city . If If you kill me, you will definitely not be able to escape my brother’s pursuit. The Holy Spirit said to Ye Junlin because she saw Ye Junlin’s impatience and murderous intent . Ask your brother to find me.
You are not qualified to send you reincarnation. Ye Junlin, no. The patient backhand was to slap the Holy Spirit . The Holy Spirit’s face changed drastically, and his whole body was glowing with fluorescence. At the same time, the glazed light on his body began to erupt. It looked really beautiful.
But as Ye Junlin flatly slapped the Holy Spirit’s face with his palm, his face finally changed. Now he finally Now I know why Ye Junlin is so unscrupulous, because this human race is indeed so powerful that it makes people despair. Bang , the Holy Spirit exploded on the spot
, and his body was filled with pieces of Holy Spirit Stone. This is the most precious weapon for refining , but Ye Junlin couldn’t stand waiting outside the city gate to open. The Ten Thousand Clans finally calmed down, and no one targeted Ye Junlin again. Among the Ten Thousand Clans,
Ye Junlin also discovered several remarkable beings hidden among the Ten Thousand Clans . In terms of cultivation level, there were actually several who were similar to Ye Junlin. It is forbidden to fight outside the city or you will die. At this time, a cold voice came from above the magnificent city and said.
Ye Junlin knew very well that the owner of this answer was not seeing these people when other creatures wanted to kill him if fighting was forbidden to him. Come forward and now this guy comes out after he killed the Holy Spirit. Is n’t this aimed at someone?
Don’t offend me. I don’t offend anyone . Ye Junlin just said a few words lightly. Human race, are you questioning me? The voice of the creature on the city wall sounded again because the entire city has an incredible formation. People outside the cover can’t see clearly
. Only the creatures inside can see the outside. I’m not targeting you, I’m just targeting all the garbage here. Ye Junlin suddenly said. First, all the creatures were stunned and then became furious. What does this human race mean? They are all rubbish. I ca n’t stand this tone.
Which one of you here is not a genius ? Although they are all hundreds of millions of years old, it does not affect them at all. Everyone , we have so many strong men from all races here, are we still afraid of a mere human race
? It’s too little to take us seriously. Why don’t we join forces and go up together? Some creatures said angrily, “Kill .” Some creatures were full of killing intent and shouted directly, ” They all want to kill me now. Didn’t you say that fighting is forbidden? Anyone who violates it will die
.” Jun Lin said calmly: This is the trouble you caused. Deal with the creature on the city wall by yourself. Hehe, Ye Junlin smiled unscrupulously. He casually wiped out some of the creatures that rushed towards him with a wave of his hand
. At this time, all the creatures were gone. It was a shock that they almost ignored Ye Junlin’s cultivation. The gap in cultivation is definitely not something that can be made up by the number of people. Although he does not take us seriously, we must take him into our hearts.
The angry creature before calmed down and suddenly spoke. He said, “Yes, yes, we should practice quietly. They really can’t afford to offend Ye Junlin. There are several people on their side who are highly cultivated , but they have never even opened their eyes , let alone troubled you by Ye Junlin.”
You actually went on a killing spree outside the city. This general is now announcing sanctions against you. The voice above the city gate said again . It is already obvious that it is targeting Ye Junlin. Chapter 95 Today’s rules were changed for me. But Ye Junlin is not afraid
Of just a mere one. He is just a general guarding the city gate. If he dares to do something, Ye Junlin won’t mind beating him to death. Humans, you violated the regulations and went on a killing spree outside the city. You should be executed
. The entire city is shrouded in fog. No one can see clearly, but Ye Junlin can see clearly. He has a hundred thousand pupil skills and can easily see clearly that this is a humanoid creature, but he is not a human race, just an illusion.
At this moment, he is standing on the city wall wearing silver armor and looks very majestic. He is holding a Fangtian painted halberd. He pointed at Ye Junlin with a condescending look. He just killed the ants. He just wanted to provoke the human race. Are you worthy of it? Ye Junlin said softly
, but it was full of majesty . The soldiers on the city wall stared at each other. The momentum of this human race is too great for him. Even though he was a city guard , he also understood that the human race was still the leader of all races.
Even the city lord was a human race. He didn’t dare to take it too seriously. But then his eyes flashed and he thought of a way to deal with Ye Junlin. The towering city gate rumbled and opened, and a road paved with bluestones appeared in front of all living beings. It
Looked like the bluestones were actually an unknown meteorite from the sky. It was extremely hard and unusually hard . The cultivators from all races were invited to enter the city. The city guard shouted, ” Finally, wait.” After hundreds of millions of years, the door finally opened. Someone said with some emotion.
At the same time, the powerful existence hidden everywhere opened his eyes at the same time. The moment he opened his eyes, it made a harsh sound like a sharp sword cutting through gold and stone . Ye Junlin kicked the ancient Kui Niu kicked it away
, then stood up and walked towards the gate. The strange thing was that no one stopped Ye Junlin, and no one walked towards the city gate. They all looked at Ye Junlin, with strange and gloating eyes in their eyes . Ye Junlin was unhurried. Walking towards the city gate,
Suddenly a sound broke through the air. Ye Junlin raised his head and shot a war spear straight at him. The city guard on the city wall penetrated and shot. Humans can be arrogant , but they must understand the rules and remember that man’s sneer in the next life. Looking at Ye Junlin,
He said that this is the moment he has been waiting for. Now the city gate is opened to welcome the monks who entered Tianyuan last time. Those like Ye Junlin and others who have just entered Tianyuan will have to wait hundreds of millions of years before they can enter. This is the rule
. If you don’t intend to kill, if you don’t provoke me, then we ‘ll live in peace. If you want to provoke me, you must be prepared to die. Ye Junlin said lightly. Today , the rules of the No. 1 City of Ten Thousand Races have been changed for me.
Ye Junlin opened his palm and took the war spear steadily. Then he threw back his arm in the direction of the city guard and threw Wanzu in shock. This human race dared to speak so wildly. The rules of Wanzu’s first city must be changed for him. What kind of joke is this
? It’s just a second-level Kaitian. Outside, it counts. He is the overlord of one side , but in my eyes it is not worth mentioning. Ye Junlin did not look at the war spear again. He knew that the outcome was already doomed. How dare you attack the city guard?
The other city guards on the city wall said with horrified eyes. They had witnessed this spear. The war spear directly penetrated the chest of the creature that had previously provoked Ye Junlin, and then the creature exploded to pieces on the spot, leaving no bones left. Everyone felt a deep chill in their hearts.
This human race was definitely either a good person or an understatement, killing the powerful Ye who was in the Kaitian realm. Jun Lin directly ignored Ye Junlin, who was walking steadily on the bluestone. Human race , you have broken the rules of the first city of all races.
Why don’t you plead guilty quickly ? Some city guards had the courage to say to Ye Junlin. It’s really noisy and annoying . Guards . What city is the first city of all races that no longer needs city guards? Ye Junlin felt that there were a lot of mosquitoes buzzing in his ears
And said directly. All races are shocked. Is it possible that this human race not only breaks the rules but also goes on a killing spree ? You must know that there are many seniors of all races in the first city of all races. Their cultivation level must be frighteningly high.
This human race dares to act like this and send you away. Remember in the next life, your eyes will be brighter. Ye Junlin directly threw the Shifang Tianzhen Monument at the city gate. The Shifang Tianzhen Monument rose in the storm and went directly towards the city guards to suppress it. Puff ,
Bang, bang, bang, all these city guards. They were all crushed and exploded like bubbles. What kind of cultivation level is this human race? Why is it so terrifying? Some people said in horror. They are so amazing, so talented, so talented, and their cultivation level is so high. I’m afraid
They won’t be weaker than the one from the Human Emperor Palace, right ? It means that Ye Zhan, the eldest prince of the Human Emperor’s Palace, is really an awe-inspiring race. Some living beings exclaimed that all the living beings were wondering why all the city guards were dead
. Why didn’t a powerful figure come to punish Ye Junlin and the others? I don’t understand. Chapter 96: Come here and apologize with death. Because this is the rule of the first city of all races.
Unless Ye Junlin’s background is so powerful that even the city lord can’t afford to offend him. Could it be that he is a walking creature of this generation of the human race’s Eternal Family ? It’s impossible for the city lord to become such . Although he came forward,
He was from the human race , but he had never seen him before. How could he know that he was the Taoist son of the Eternal Family or the Son of God ? There was a living being who shook his head and said
, after all, the city lord has been in this city for a long time, how could he know a young man from the human race ? No living being can answer this. Although they are puzzled by the problem , they cannot question the city lord.
The Tianyuan Secret Realm is isolated from the outside world. Even the most talented people from the outside world must restrain themselves when they come here. After all, the strong people from outside cannot enter. There are some secret realms in the Tianyuan Secret Realm. The aboriginal people are so powerful
That the environment they live in is unknown for how many years . Naturally, they are all very powerful. There are also some monks who entered the Tianyuan in the previous hundreds of millions of years. Because they were defeated and invincible, their hearts were broken
And they were willing to stay in the secret realm of Tianyuan. Watching generations of geniuses competing against each other, like the guards who targeted Ye Junlin before. They do not belong to the human race. Their race is hostile to the human race.
Now when I see that a human race like Ye Junlin can have such a talent, of course I am jealous at first , and then I start to find reasons to think. They wanted to kill this genius of the human race , but Ye Junlin was so powerful that it made them despair.
They didn’t expect that they would fall into it in the end. Ye Junlin walked towards the city like a leisurely stroll in the eyes of countless races. The creatures of all races didn’t care at all. Dare to stop but just watch this young man from the human race. Of course,
There are a few powerful beings among them who just watch indifferently. Their cultivation level is no worse than Ye Junlin. They are all buried in the snow, but they are the proud sons of heaven for countless epochs. Both talent and cultivation are terrible. They have to find their own invincible road
In this life . This is a brilliant world. The geniuses of all races are vying to be born first. This is just one part of it. After Ye Junlin walks into the city gate, these creatures of all races will be born. Starting to enter the city one by one
, the deserted outside the city and the hustle and bustle inside the city are completely two worlds. The aborigines in the city are selling all kinds of snacks, pills, and weapons. When the city gate opens, all the creatures stop their hands. Looking in the direction outside the city gate, they knew
That another hundred million years had arrived and monks from all races had entered , but they didn’t know the quality of the monks this time. But then what surprised them was that there was only one person in the city gate who was dressed luxuriously. The handsome man came in , which puzzled them.
But when they looked outside the city, their pupils suddenly shrank violently. The monks from all the races outside the city looked at Ye Junlin blankly as if they had been cast on a body-fixing spell . They waited until Ye Junlin. They only started to move after they had completely entered the city.
At the same time, what happened to the corpses? The city guards were all dressed in the same uniform. These were clearly city guards. Now no one of the city guards survived. All of them died , and they were quite dead. Killed with one move in unison, some creatures looked at Ye Junlin.
Their eyes were filled with strange sounds . A sharp cry sounded out , and a figure jumped out of the city at a very fast speed. The speed was really fast. At least that’s what Ye Junlin thought. At this time, this figure stayed
Next to a pile of rubble, stroking the rubble with trembling hands. These rubbles were the Holy Spirit clan that Ye Junlin killed at that time. The figure just now was the brother of this pile of rocks, and he
Was also a powerful Holy Spirit. The skin all over his body is no longer a beautiful glaze color , but a strange purple-red color . At the same time, his cultivation is much stronger than the previous Holy Spirit. Who killed my brother? This Holy Spirit stood up and
His eyes were cold. Looking at all the tribes around him, he asked, no one dared to speak. They couldn’t offend Ye Junlin , nor could they offend this powerful Holy Spirit. This Holy Spirit was the unparalleled genius of the last era. Now that 100 million years have passed,
Who knows how powerful he is? Okay , okay , you guys don’t say that, right? The Holy Spirit smiled angrily and carefully put away his brother’s gravel. Then his momentum suddenly changed, and the overwhelming pressure came directly . Then the Holy Spirit just casually waved
A golden lion in the air and was directly pinched by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit held the neck and didn’t ask the golden lion. He just looked in Ye Junlin ‘s direction with horrified eyes. The Holy Spirit sneered. He knew it and threw the golden lion away. Just when
All the creatures thought that the golden lion was saved, the golden lion was thrown away. The golden lion directly exploded on the spot and wiped out my soul. The Holy Spirit clan is not something that you humans can kill. Come over here . If I am in a good mood,
I will give you death to apologize. The Holy Spirit looked at Ye Junlin coldly and scolded Chapter 97 My father has a bad temper. The Holy Spirit dares to be so unscrupulous. Naturally, he has absolute trust in his own strength. After all, in ancient times,
The Holy Spirit clan was also a dominant clan. Because of the birth of spiritual intelligence from meteorites, they became a clan of their own. It is quite difficult to reproduce. It is difficult to have children. This has resulted in the continuous decline of the Holy Spirit lineage. However, there is no doubt that
The Holy Spirit lineage is actually very strong. You can tell from just the physical body that their bodies are formed from meteorites from the sky and are naturally strong. It is said that their physical bodies can create peerless weapons. This
Is enough to know that the monks of this race are not easy to mess with because their physical bodies are naturally very powerful . If there is no problem with reproduction, their race will definitely become the overlord level. Even now, the race is ranked in the top 100 among all races,
Which is enough to know how terrifying it is. Since I embarked on the path of cultivation in my life , no one has dared to ask me to apologize . You are the first , so I will let you die in a very rhythmic manner . Junlin paced
Back and looked at the Holy Spirit and said, right? Since I am the first , I should be the last because you can’t live with the arrogant human race. I admit that your race has been favored alone. This has been the human race since
The beginning of the wilderness. The Lord of Heaven and Earth said that the wind and water are changing. The human race today is already riddled with wounds. I am very curious about how long the era of the human race will be. The Holy Spirit asked sarcastically.
There is nothing wrong with what the Holy Spirit said. The human race now is already riddled with wounds. There are hundreds of external enemies watching , and there is more than just civil strife. The human race is indeed having a big problem now. Haha, the human race has a king
And a great prince, Ye Zhan. This is the cornerstone of the human race. They will be immortal in the human race . Ye Junlin said with sonorous words. What he said shocked the whole world. The first city is good. It is said that the human race has a emperor
Who should suppress the world. The human race has a eldest prince who should be the head of all races. At this time, an old voice laughed and said. Then an old man in Taoist robes appeared next to Ye Junlin. This old man had a childish face and a crane
. I have seen the Lord City Lord with an air of immortality. The monks in the city were startled at first and then bent down and said in unison. City Lord Cang Lan doesn’t know how long he has stayed in this first city , but what we can know is that
The City Lord’s cultivation is as high as the sky. There are people in the world who are afraid and said that this is a world that depends on strength. As long as the strength is strong enough, all races will be in awe . But at this time, Ye Junlin was very unhappy
Because he had so much foreshadowing with his sonorous words. Naturally, it was just to show off that there was someone else. The Second Prince of the Imperial Palace, the Lord of the Heavenly Court, all the bullshit clans stepped aside , but were interrupted by the appearance of this old man. The City Lord,
The Holy Spirit, was startled at first , then lowered his head and saluted respectfully. However, the moment he lowered his head, a haze disappeared in a flash . He knows that he may not be able to avenge his brother today. After all, the city lord has come forward. Okay
, today the city lord came out and saw so many geniuses from all races . Yes, yes , you go into the city . Wait, what happened to my guards suddenly ? Cang Lan’s face changed when she saw a group of corpses and asked the city lord
, “These are all his doings. Are there any living creatures? ” He had the courage to point at Ye Junlin and said, ” They deserve to die .” What’s more, Cang Lan didn’t say anything but directly let all living beings enter the city . Isn’t this unfair, City Lord?
Regardless of whether he killed the city guard or not, he killed his younger brother . I have to have a reasonable explanation. The Holy Spirit raised his head and asked firmly. Bastard, you mean that this city guard is not as important as your brother. Cang Lan’s momentum changed and he shouted.
At the same time, the Holy Spirit’s face turned pale as if he had seen something terrible. I don’t dare . The Holy Spirit finally lowered his head. He said, old man , I advise you to stay out of my business. His brother is dead, that ’s all. Just now, he provoked me and
Told me to go over and give me death. This is no small matter. The Holy Spirit family wants to give me death. My father, the emperor, has a bad temper. If the Holy Spirit Clan wants to kill me, my father will definitely lead his troops to destroy the Holy Spirit Clan.
Ye Junlin said calmly, “Haha , when did an immortal family dare to boast that just a family in Haikou actually wants to destroy my Holy Spirit Clan ? Hahaha, the Holy Spirit is crazy.” Laughing, even Cang Lan felt that this young man was bragging a
Little too much. What kind of force dared to talk about annihilating a clan like this? This clan is not just dozens, hundreds, thousands of people, but an entire race , even the human race. The Eternal Immortal Family did not dare to say this. Cang Lan was already a little displeased. Chapter 98
All the gods, immortals, devils and gods were listening, but Cang Lan felt that this young man did not know how to judge the situation and was a little too flamboyant and arrogant. He stood up because of Ye Junlin. It was said that the human race had emperors and eldest princes,
So he was willing to stand up and help Ye Junlin temporarily get out of his current predicament . He didn’t even care that Ye Junlin had killed so many city guards , but this young man might have gone too far . Come on, tell me about the immortal family you come from.
Let me, the Holy Spirit family, take a good look at it. The Holy Spirit laughed until he died and said, “Eternal Family. Did I say Eternal Family? ” Ye Junlin asked curiously. Hahaha , it’s not even considered Eternal Family. Well, that power you come from can make you so conceited.
The Holy Spirit said disdainfully that the human race’s eternal family is indeed very powerful , but to say that it is impossible to destroy the whole clan is a fantasy. Oh, I am Ye Junlin, the second prince of the Human Emperor’s Palace, that is, the second
Son of the Human Emperor. Ye Junlin said lightly , hahaha , he is just the second son of the Human Emperor. The second son of the Human Emperor, the second prince, the Holy Spirit, suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning . The sound broke and the whole space instantly solidified.
The monks of all races all looked at Ye Junlin blankly. This amount of information was really scary. He was originally a supreme genius of the human race and suddenly transformed into the prince of the most powerful force in the world. This made them feel a little worried.
Wherever he went, this kind of person was full of halo and was the most dazzling existence. Putting aside his talent, his status as the second prince of the Human Emperor Palace was enough for him to walk sideways in all the worlds.
The majesty of the human race is inviolable. Even some of their races that have hatred towards the human race have to fear the human emperor. This is the power of the human emperor. The second prince, His Royal Highness, the Holy Spirit, is now completely panicked. The opponent’s background is so big.
Just now, he took revenge one by one. And the second prince who mocked and wanted to destroy the Human Emperor Palace is so cute now that he thinks about it. Isn’t this equivalent to declaring war on the Human Emperor Palace? Moreover, in this special period,
The Human Emperor is guarding Tianyuan for more than just the human race. That is for all the heavens and all the worlds. This is not only for the great kindness of the human race. All races must be grateful. Do I also need to die to apologize? Ye Junlin said playfully, ” No
, Your Highness, I have eyesight but I don’t recognize the second prince. I still hope for the second prince.” The Holy Spirit of Forgiveness quickly knelt down on the ground and kept begging for mercy, saying that he absolutely believed in the identity of the second prince Ye Junlin. No
One in this world dared to pretend to be the son of the Emperor. So do you know what you should do now? Ye Junlin looked at the Holy Spirit and said calmly. He said, “I understand, ” the Holy Spirit said with some bitterness. He has only one option now
, which is to apologize with death. He doesn’t want to go to war with the Holy Spirit clan because of him. Then the Holy Spirit clan will definitely be exterminated . There is no second option. Ye Junlin himself is not. The murderous person
Used to be the younger brother of the Holy Spirit who would die if he provoked him. Now that the elder brother is provoking him again, he really thinks he has no temper. Although he will not use the power of the Human Emperor Palace to destroy the Holy Spirit clan
, he will wait until he has enough power in the future. The premise is that if the Holy Spirit clan is this kind of Holy Spirit, then it will be destroyed if it is powerful. The Holy Spirit clan itself hates the human race and regards the human race as the enemy. This
Can be felt from the previous words of the Holy Spirit. When it comes to me , I am willing to die to apologize. I only ask His Highness the Second Prince to let me go. The Holy Spirit knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Junlin, saying that
In the future, if the Holy Spirit family or other races dare to attack the human race again, they will be destroyed. I regard this as the Lord of Heaven. Ye Junlin’s identity was revealed to all the heavens, immortals, devils and gods in the world. He said majestically to the Holy Spirit.
This time, Ye Junlin was talking about not only the Holy Spirit clan , but also other races. Ye Junlin’s voice was like thunder, deafening, and the void was filled with golden light. The phantom of the decree came and the decree came out. This was the decree.
Has he already been recognized by heaven and earth? Some living beings said in horror that after Ye Junlin just said it, there was a decree coming . Doesn’t this mean Ye Junlin’s future achievements ? Being able to compete with the Human Emperor, the First City of Ten Thousand Clans, completely excited
The Second Prince Ye Junlin’s appearance as a Human Emperor. There is no doubt about it , and no one dares to doubt it. Hahaha . Thank you, Your Highness, the Second Prince, for your generous gift. I can see the Young Emperor’s grace today . And die without regrets, Holy Spirit laughed.
This time, he smiled only with relief. He knew that all races would never have a chance to surpass the human race. Bang, Holy Spirit slapped his forehead, and his whole body turned into pieces of purple-red meteorites. These meteorites are shining brightly. They are incredible refining treasures. Bury them all.
Ye Junlin waved his hand and said, Chapter 99: Ancient Road in the Starry Sky. After all, people die like lamps. All accounts are wiped out. Otherwise, the body of this Holy Spirit will definitely Of course , it is impossible for all the so-called ten thousand clans to treat
Ye Junlin with respect and respect. Cang Lan, the first city master of the ten thousand clans, pays homage to His Highness the Second Prince. Previously, the old man was too dim to recognize His Highness the Second Prince and looked back at the Second Prince. Your Highness, forgive me.
Cang Lan recovered from the shock and saluted Ye Junlin and said, “It’s okay . I didn’t expect that this realm of Tianyuan is also guarded by our human race . This is very good.” As a landlord, Cang Lan said to Ye Junlin. By
The way, I also want to ask you something about the Tianyuan Forbidden Land. Ye Junlin nodded and then led Cang Lan to the city lord’s palace. When did the Tianyuan Secret Realm begin? I don’t know the history books and there is no record . It is said that it was accidentally discovered by
A big shot of the human race in ancient times. The secret realm of Tianyuan has a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one levels , that is, there are eighty-one cities. Only when you reach the end can you have the opportunity to see what is there in the end. What?
But no one has been able to reach the end in so many years. Of course, maybe there is, but maybe he died inside. Cang Lan said this . Is the final place really the rule derived from Tianyuan as his father said ? What exactly are these rules?
It’s actually more powerful than the rules of everything in the world. Ye Junlin murmured silently , and this generation of geniuses will set off to the Starry Sky Ancient Road in three days. Canglan continued to talk about what is the Starry Sky Ancient Road . Ye Junlin was curious. The
Ancient Starry Sky Road is a road that allows people to transform. It is also the only way to the Second City of Ten Thousand Races. However, this ancient road is extremely dangerous. It is better to say that it is transformation than to stand out in the fight.
Not only are these geniuses a threat, there are also some creatures lost on the ancient road. They don’t know how many billions of years they have existed. They have already been changed by Tianyuan. They are extremely tyrannical. It is accurate to say that they are a group of thoughtless creatures
Who can only kill even if they are… I can’t guarantee that I will escape unscathed , and this is only the first Starry Sky Ancient Road, which becomes more and more terrifying as you go to the back. Moreover, other races that have hatred towards the human race
Are very likely to attack you on the Starry Sky Ancient Road. Your Highness , the Second Prince, must do so. Be careful, Cang Lan said seriously. Ye Junlin is becoming more and more curious about the Tianyuan Secret Realm. An independently formed secret realm has existed for who knows how many years. It has
The power of its own evolutionary rules and is so terrifying that even the Human Emperor Ye Jitian is not interested. Daring to break in is enough to know how terrifying it is. The more this happens, the more interested Ye Junlin is. As for the dangers Cang Lan said, Ye Junlin is fearless.
Only after experiencing the baptism of blood and fire can he grow up faster. Dang Dang Dang Dang The void portal has opened. The ancient starry sky road appears. The geniuses of all races are invited to go on the road. Three days later, a bell
Rang throughout the city. All the creatures looked at a huge crack in the void above the city that resembled a teleportation array. The formation leading to the ancient starry sky road only appeared every 100 million years. It will be opened once
, so this is why the Tianyuan Secret Realm will only be opened once in billions of years. I want to see what secrets are hidden in this Tianyuan Secret Realm. Ye Junlin chuckled and then took the brunt of the attack and walked towards the formation.
Instantly, a suction force was generated above the formation. Pulling Ye Junlin in and disappearing in front of all the creatures, what are you waiting for ? Do you want the human race to take the lead again and again? The ancient road in the starry sky is the real battlefield
. Who can laugh to the end is still unknown. There are powerful creatures who speak indifferently. The genius who died in the formation was worthless , and another powerful creature stepped out. These creatures are the ones that Ye Junlin noticed when he was outside the city. Their talents are very strong, and their
Cultivation is also very powerful . The weak ones are the most powerful at the peak of the Open Heaven Realm, and can even compete with Ye Junlin . Of course, this is just about cultivation , not combat power. They are very good at hiding their fangs until now , because they know that
There is no such thing on the ancient road of the starry sky. There are no strong helpers , and there are no powerful human beings like Cang Lan. That ‘s the best place to kill people and buy goods. Bah, that ‘s the best place to kill people. Cang Lan’s face
Is a little ugly. Are these powerful creatures declaring war on the second prince? If he had known him earlier , These threats should be wiped out in the cradle in advance . The son of the Human Emperor cannot be threatened at all, because
In the future, whether the human race will be the overlord will depend on Ye Junlin and other peerless geniuses. But now , no matter how anxious he is, it is useless because there are regulations that they cannot enter the Starry Sky Ancient. Otherwise , there will be no mercy. Chapter 100: The Totem
Nightmare Clan . This is the Ancient Starry Sky Road. Ye Junlin looked at a crystal clear silk thread under his feet and said , Needless to say, he knows that this thread is the direction pointed by the Starry Sky Ancient Road. This is real. There was endless darkness
In the depths of the universe , and a ray of light loomed in the universe. In an instant, it appeared on Ye Junlin’s back. A cold light made people unable to react at all. Many monks who hated the human race had just appeared on
This ancient road in the starry sky. At that time, his eyes never left Ye Junlin’s figure . Although he was the son of the Human Emperor and had a scary background, this was the ancient road in the starry sky after all. No one could help him here,
And no powerful human being like Cang Lan would come to protect him. So many of their monks saw a magic weapon similar to a silver needle shot directly at Ye Junlin . Even many monks had happy smiles on their faces , but then their smiles began to stiffen
Because Ye Junlin did not Turning back to block the magic weapon , he let the silver needle pierce the back of his head. The crisp and sweet sound of gold and iron sounded. Is it fun? The soul-killing needle is so generous! Ye Junlin turned around with a chuckle and said.
He was playing with one in his hand. How could the cyan needle be a soul-killing needle? It ignores any defense and goes straight to the soul. Once nailed by the soul-killing needle, the soul will be extinguished and there is almost no way to save the living beings. Ye Junlin said in horror
, “You are very happy!” Ye Junlin looked at those who had previously faced The cheerful creature said, “In this case, go ahead . The smile on Ye Junlin’s face disappeared. With a flick of his finger, the soul-killing needle suddenly disappeared into the universe
Ten times faster than before . Then, there were continuous screams, and only the void was seen.” The powerful creatures in the middle kept falling to the sky. Their eyes were lifeless and round. This was caused by the soul being nailed to death by the soul-killing needle. Although the body seemed to be intact
, the sea of consciousness inside was already riddled with wounds. We are full of holes, Second Prince, stop it. We have not taken action against His Highness, Second Prince. Why did His Highness, Second Prince, kill these innocent creatures ? Some people dared to say, because if he doesn’t stand up now
, he might be the next one. I will let you die. Ye Junlin said indifferently that he didn’t bother to explain that some of these creatures have no hatred for the human race, have a peeping heart for the human race, and are still trying to overthrow the dominance of the human race
. They should be killed. You can’t hide it. Ye Junlin will kill hundreds of them. After the creature with a happy smile on his face was killed, he said lightly that the creature who just plotted against him is not dead yet and is hiding in the void. I have to say that
This family is really talented and magical. It is really powerful and hidden in the void. It’s hard to find that even after hearing what Ye Junlin said at this time, he was still hiding firmly, hoping to get a chance to strike again. Get out of the Dark Night Clan. Ye Junlin shouted directly.
It seemed that Ye Junlin didn’t know that the Dark Night Clan was hiding. But when Ye Junlin scolded him, the sound he made was like panic. The sound of the sky spread in all directions like a tide. Poof , in the void not far away, a figure staggered and fell from the air.
The Dark Night Clan , the Dark Night Gods, don’t know who you are. It doesn’t matter, but it doesn’t matter. Anyway, you will soon become a corpse. Ye Junlin murmured in a low voice. Then he slowly walked towards the creature of the Dark Night Clan. In the frightened eyes of all the creatures,
Ye Junlin directly pressed him with one hand. Then he stabbed the soul-killing needle fiercely into his mind. Even the son of the Human Emperor couldn’t be so arrogant and domineering. Did the human race regard the other races as trivial? Just kill a huge group of demons if you want to. Now Ye Junlin
Looked at Ye Junlin from the front and said word by word. His words clearly put all races on the opposite side of the human race , and it showed that the human race forced them to massacre this demon because of the human race. The demonic
Sky was very large and the aura of fighting skills was also very powerful. He was at the peak of the Open Heaven Realm. Then the demonic sky directly transformed into the appearance of a young man, standing opposite Ye Junlin. His eyes were cold, as if he had a
Cold that could not be broken away for thousands of years. Ice, his eyes are very strange and strange blue totems . What do the Nightmare Clan think of the human race? That is a question you should think about. But if you dare to attempt provocation , then you will only be destroyed.
Ye Junlin opened his mouth and said lightly. The genius of the Nightmare Clan is very powerful. At the same time, they Able to create dreams out of thin air , some enemies died inexplicably during the battle. The Nightmare clan is among the top ten among all clans. It is very powerful.
Their biggest feature is their eyes. Their eyes can pull people into dreams. Chapter 101 Kun Zhi The second prince of the human race cannot be stewed in a big pot . I admit that you are very powerful , but no matter how powerful you are, can you defeat the genius of all races?
Come on , enter the dream and everything will be there. In the dream, you can get everything you want, Human Emperor. The throne and all the tribes surrender. Only the things you can’t imagine. There is no nightmare you can’t get. There is a hint of evil smile on the corner of the mouth
. The nightmare tribe can be said to be domineering with this talent and magical power. There are very few opponents. He is constantly charming Ye Junlin and making Ye Junlin fall. In the dream he created, your family’s innate magical power turned out to be a special eye technique. It’s interesting.
Ye Junlin smiled slightly and said that dreaming is impossible. I will never dream , so you should do it. Ye Junlin’s eyes bloomed for a moment. The nightmare will be shrouded in him. He has a hundred thousand supreme pupil skills. How can he care about a nightmare creating a dream
? Jie Jie Jie , all the human races will surrender at my feet. The nightmare’s eyes are tightly closed, and a satisfied smile flows from the corners of his mouth. He is now in a dream, in a dream. He has trampled the Human Emperor’s Palace to pieces,
And all the heavens have surrendered under his feet. The Nightmare clan has become the first clan . The Nightmare died peacefully without any pain. This was probably the most peaceful death among the first ones in Ye Junlin’s hands. All the creatures stared blankly at how Ye Junlin, a human race, could do it.
The nightmare clan’s innate magical powers were really powerful. Otherwise, it would be impossible for all races to rank so high. But Ye Junlin glared at him to death. With a smile on his face, the nightmare expressed that he was very happy to die. Hey , little trick,
Let me Ming Kun come for a while. How long can the glory of the human race last? A Kun’s voice sounded . All the creatures looked at the same place. I don’t know when it will appear. A golden sea splashed, and a huge creature jumped up from the water. It was a Kun
Kun so big that it was unknown how many hundreds of millions of miles away there were . Some creatures said blankly that this might be the first time they had seen a real beast. The Kun tribe can definitely be ranked in the top ten or even the top five among all races
. The Kun tribe not only has super high combat power , but also possesses the speed of the world. They have two changing forms , one is Kun Hailiyou and the other is the incarnation of Peng. The golden ocean with superb combat power was turbulent . Ming Kun jumped up from the sea
As if he wanted to penetrate the sky and even the ninth heaven. Then Ming Kun began to curl up like the yin in the yin and yang of Tai Chi . At the same time, amazing things began to appear on his body. The transformation
Began with the appearance of two sharp claws on his abdomen. The claws were as sharp as hooks and were astonishingly sharp. Then his huge round head began to change. First, a bird’s beak appeared on the original part of the mouth and became extremely sharp. Then, a bird’s head appeared.
He began to transform, and hair began to appear all over his body. Bird feathers appeared, and a pair of fleshy wings appeared. Then, the bird feathers covered him, and a piercing cry exploded in the void. Then this golden golden-winged roc began to flap its wings , which were so big that
Even an iron pot could not stew them . We need a barbecue grill. Ye Junlin looked at the golden-winged roc with its wings spread out and said, ” This is really too big. With its wings spread out, it covers the sky and the sun. The whole universe seems to be filled. It’s like
A first-order creation god .” Ye Junlin looked at it. The golden-winged Dapeng said the system view panel. Ye Junlin said in his mind that the host Ye Junlin had cultivated to the ninth level of the Creation God. Three thousand squares in creation were the realm of Great Perfection.
At the beginning of creation, there were three thousand small realms, which was the first level of creation. The three thousand steps to the creation of the world complement each other with the three thousand avenues. The first realm of cultivation is divided into martial arts, warriors, warriors,
Martial arts masters, great martial arts masters, Wu Ling, Wu Zong, Wu Wang, Wu Emperor, Wu Sheng, Wu Emperor. Medium golden immortal, high golden immortal, large golden immortal, great golden immortal Immortal Lord, Immortal King, Immortal Emperor, Divine Fire Realm, True God Realm, Lower God Realm, Middle God Realm, Upper God Realm, Heavenly God Realm,
God King Realm, God Emperor Realm, God Emperor Realm, Great Emperor, Emperor, Emperor, Saint, Saint, King, Great Saint, Holy Emperor, Open the Heaven, Create the World, Dao of Heaven, Hongmeng, Supreme Supreme Talent, Supernatural Powers and Techniques. There are too many secret techniques, so I won’t go into details one by one. The special physique
Is the strongest in the universe, Ye’s Taoist body. The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it becomes to practice. One of the ten ancient evils. Legend has it that he has the fastest speed in the world. One of the ten ancient evils. One of them is the Kun clan , and
Their speed is unmatched by anyone in the world. I want to try to see if you have the fastest speed in the world. Ye Junlin looked at Ming Kun who was swooping down towards him and said, He has the secret of one hundred thousand supreme skills. But
I don’t know if it can be compared with the inheritance of this family. In a small space, the heart is so spiritual that it becomes a human being. When Ye Junlin unfolds his body skills, his body is like catkins floating in the wind, unpredictable . Chapter 102 The fastest speed in the world
Is the speed of the Kunpeng family. It was really fast and worthy of being a race with the fastest speed in the world. At the same time, Ye Junlin’s hands began to shake irregularly. The swing of his hands had a strange trajectory , but with such an ordinary
Swing, there were wind, thunder, rain, lightning , and a sound erupted like the creation of the world. The thunder was deafening , but in the eyes of others, Ye Junlin’s speed was not slow before , but now it is getting slower and slower. He, he is not getting slower and slower
, but getting faster and faster. Some creatures saw it and shouted: “He is doing this.” He is using the speed of the Kunpeng clan to hone himself. Yes, it seems that Ye Junlin’s speed is getting slower and slower. In fact, he is groping, creating , detaching and evolving. It
Is really difficult to reach the extreme state of speed. Ye Junlin is deep. He let out a deep breath and said, ” In just a few breaths, Ye Junlin evolved the speed of the Kunpeng clan. Their figures are so fast that almost no one among the monks present can catch it. How
Is it possible ? How can you?” Ye Junlin and Kunpeng were constantly at odds with each other about our clan’s innate magical power. During this period, Ye Junlin did not directly kill Kunpeng because he also knew that the Kunpeng clan’s innate magical power was really powerful.
Although it was only a blessing on speed , wasn’t there a saying in the world? Martial arts are about speed. As long as you are fast enough, the enemy can’t catch up with you. Then you can harass the opponent infinitely, just for fun , and the opponent can’t catch up with you.
In a short period of time , you have completely integrated my innate magical powers. Even better, Kunpeng Dahao, this human race’s talent is simply shocking . Such talent has never been recorded in the ancient history of all races. At this time, Ye Junlin did not pay attention to Kunpeng.
He is now in a very mysterious state. This state is similar to enlightenment, yes. Now Ye Junlin has understood the truth of the first division of heaven and earth. One life , two lives, three lives, and three lives. All things are human, earth, earth, heaven, heaven , law, Tao, nature
. Ye Junlin’s mouth keeps popping up some obscure and incomprehensible mother tongue of heaven and earth. His whole body is covered with blood. Wrapped in the gleaming golden light, everything has its own laws, but this is an invincible road destined to be lonely. It ’s time to master the hundred thousand supreme skills.
I want to embark on an invincible road. Ye Junlin looked up to the sky and roared. Then the universe vibrated, and traces of invisible rules began to gather from all over the universe. The light on Ye Junlin became even stronger. At the same time, an extremely terrifying energy appeared in his body
, like a ferocious beast. He is about to be released. His aura is so powerful that it will make all living beings tremble. What are you waiting for ? He is enlightening. Now he has no time to look around. Now is our best opportunity to attack.
Kill him in one fell swoop. From then on, the human race will decline . A powerful figure from a distance. He came over and said that he had been hiding in the dark to observe . After all, Kunpeng was also in the realm of the God of Creation.
He was waiting for the two of them to go crazy and even hurt both of them. He killed him in one fell swoop. Yes , he killed him in one fell swoop. He not only killed Ye Junlin , but also Kunpeng Wan . The water in the clan is too deep.
They are not like-minded and have the same hatred . A huge cow cry sounded out. The body of this creature is a green bull. The sixth among the ten thousand clans, the genius of the Split Tiansi clan. The so-called Split Tiansi can be known as soon as he hears the name. How fierce
It is to be able to crack the sky. Brother Tian is really brave! A chuckle came from the crack. Tiansi was startled at first, then looked into the distance. A light came across the universe. It turned out to be Brother Jin Yang.
Why is Brother Jin Yang like this? He is very interested in this human race, Tiansi said playfully, because he knows that the Jin Ni clan has a lot of hatred towards the human race . This hatred has lasted from ancient times to the present.
The Jin Ni clan ranks fourth among the ten evils and deserves to be the most evil . Cruelty likes the human brain, which looks like a lion but is extremely ferocious. In ancient history, we have never heard of anyone taming a golden yang as a mount. The brain of
A prodigy of this level should be a big supplement. Jin yang looked at Ye Junlin’s head greedily and said , The three guys didn’t know if they would take action. Tiansi looked at the edge of the universe and said softly: Which of those guys are not very arrogant?
As the top three existences on the list of ten thousand races, how can they hunt with us? If they wait for me to devour After getting his brain, he might be able to compete with them. Jin Yang said with a twinkling gaze. Only a small half of the remaining creatures of all races
Expressed their willingness to take action against Ye Junlin . The rest of the creatures had been frightened before and they left this place far away. Because they know that this place will soon turn into a battlefield. Chapter 103: Tathagata Divine Palm. If they stay here, they are seeking death. He roared
In front of me and dared to enlighten me unscrupulously. Kunpeng looked at Ye Junlin and ignored his intention. He immediately swooped down like a big sun and hit Ye Junlin hard. As we all know , during the Five Dao period,
The five senses and six senses of a person are all. The closed path of entry and enlightenment is an opportunity that is difficult to encounter. Once the enlightenment is interrupted, it can range from serious injuries to severe injuries, and the original source will be destroyed and become a useless
Person . At this time, Ye Junlin’s whole body was wrapped in a ball of light, his eyes were closed tightly, and he was Continuously blending various killing techniques and supreme death techniques, he wants to integrate them all , take their essence and discard the dross, and merge them into a furnace
To become his own technique. At this moment, Ye Junlin’s physical body is like an oven, constantly burning and merging. Kunpeng didn’t care about those things. He turned into a big sun and slammed it down hard, but something strange happened. Kunpeng was more than a thousand miles
Big , but when he swooped down to attack Ye Junlin, his body was actually getting smaller. When he reached Ye Junlin, Kunpeng, a little bird that shrank into the size of a palm, was frightened and wanted to break away
, but no matter how he used the secret technique, he could not get away. It was as if a huge hand pressed him on Ye Junlin’s shoulder. Ye Junlin did not. He was still enlightening without any influence. On the contrary, Kunpeng’s sharp eyes began to calm down. He stopped struggling
And stood obediently on Ye Junlin’s shoulders. What is Kunpeng, this idiot, doing? Split Tiansi looked at Kunpeng. He said that no matter what he is doing, if we don’t take action, this human race will succeed. If he realizes the invincibility first, we will die soon. Jin Yang said with cold eyes,
Started to moo, shook the horns , and kept digging his legs on the ground. As he was accumulating strength, Ye Junlin interrupted the Enlightenment Roar. Jin Yang looked up to the sky and roared. His whole body was filled with purple thunder and lightning.
Every ray of thunder and lightning could split the void. It was very powerful. A huge thunder and lightning beam rolled towards Ye Junlin . On Ye Junlin’s shoulder, Kunpeng opened his eyes in an instant, and his eyes were sharp. He spat out a word coldly in his mouth,
And then his wings spread out and wrapped Ye Junlin tightly in an instant. If you look closely, you can see something appearing on Kunpeng’s body. An aura similar to that of Ye Junlin, the Tao that Ye Junlin realized actually assimilated him, not to mention that
He was even tainted with a trace of the Tao that Ye Junlin realized. Kunpeng, the divine palm of Tathagata, blocked Jin Yi’s thunder and lightning beam, and suddenly he opened his wings. The wings were like two palms and were drawn directly towards Jin Ni and Split Tiansi. How could it be possible
That Jin Ni and Split Tiansi Dahai, Kunpeng’s combat power could not be so powerful , but now Kunpeng’s combat power is clearly above them. It was him , Jin Ni and Spie Tiansi, who looked at Ye Junlin at the same time. What kind of Tao did he realize? It was so terrifying.
Kunpeng was only contaminated with a trace of it. He actually created such a powerful attack of his own. But he didn’t have time to think too much about Kunpeng’s Tathagata Divine Palm. When they got there, they roared in unison and wanted to block the Tathagata Palm.
They knew that the Tathagata Palm was very strong, but they didn’t expect it to be so strong. When they worked together to block it, they coughed blood at the corners of their mouths and felt severe pain all over their bodies. After beating the Tathagata Palm, Kunpeng ignored them
And instead Continue to close your eyes and start to perfect the Tathagata Palm. Because the Tao Yun around Ye Junlin is constantly emerging, he has benefited a lot . The universe seems to be trembling. A powerful figure walks over from a distance. He is obviously walking in the void
, but it makes him feel uncomfortable. People feel as if they are walking on land, and the void will shake with every step they take. They can’t help it . If this human race can successfully realize who will be the enemy in the future, Jin Yang’s mouth keeps spitting out blood foam,
Looking at the three powerful statues. The figure said yes, these three are all unparalleled talents with unparalleled fighting power. If they had only defeated Ye Junlin head-on before, this was their pride, but now they can’t sit still. What is this human race trying to understand every time ? It’s increasing every moment. Now
They can’t wait any longer . They are no match for them. In other words, they are afraid. My master, Wu Dao, get out of my way. Kunpeng once again opened his eyes and scanned these three terrifying figures sharply. Said that Kunpeng was also a little angry about
Ye Junlin’s Dao Yun. He could also feel one or two thousandths of it . If he could comprehend it, his combat power would increase geometrically. This was also his opportunity , but at this time he was attacked again and again. I feel bad for interrupting him . Kunpeng, I will only kill him.
You can leave. A figure almost as high as the sky looked at Kunpeng and said lightly. Chapter 104: One punch shakes the world. One step shakes the universe . Haha, the genius of the Kunpeng clan. I have heard that you have never I have killed a living being.
Today, I just want to compete with this human race. Another powerful creature looked at Kunpeng and said, yes, the Kunpeng clan’s surname is Sakyamuni. They rarely kill living beings, especially the genius of this generation, who have never killed a living being. Kunpeng, don’t you? Get out
Of the way, don’t blame us for being ruthless. The third powerful creature said indifferently. Although my Kunpeng clan is not an overlord, it has no precedent of escaping from battle. Kunpeng Wuwei directly sneered and said, “If that’s the case , then you can go to hell and send you on your way.
This human race can’t do it.” After leaving three powerful creatures, they immediately started to attack Kunpeng. He broke away from Ye Junlin’s shoulder and then his body quickly grew in size, covering the sky and blocking out the sun . The Tathagata Divine Palm I comprehended on the Lord was considered
To be the first battle today. Kunpeng’s two wings that covered the sky rose up in the storm and turned into two huge palms emitting golden light, which they slapped towards the three creatures. Kunpeng, don’t say that your level of cultivation is not as high as ours
. Even if we fight at the same level, none of us can do it. Can I ravage you ? Kunpeng sneered and said with a sneer, the Sky-Swallowing Beast. Swallow the Sky and give it to me. The Sky-Swallowing Beast opened its bloody mouth and swallowed
One of the palms directly. But in this way, the Sky-Swallowing Beast sneered and showed a proud smile . It was just his The smile gradually became stiff . Why did the Sky-Swallowing Beast suddenly change its expression ? Then it turned red and spat out a mouthful of old blood.
The Sky-Swallowing Beast clan had great glory in ancient times. It was said that its ancestor could swallow the world, the sun and the moon in one gulp. The Sky-Swallowing Beast now only feels that a surging energy has exploded in his body, raging inside his body
. Although his realm is weaker than ours, we should not underestimate what kind of Tao this human race has understood. Kunpeng is so powerful just because he has a trace of it.
The Tianjiao of the Huoli clan and the Canglong clan, who were able to defy the heavens and surpass the level with their weak realms, took the Tathagata Divine Palm at the same time and said , their expressions became serious. Everyone, use your strongest skills. You must interrupt this human race’s enlightenment
, otherwise the consequences may be disastrous. He will be the first person to enter the Ultimate Land in so many years . In the past, Kunpeng had to run away if they fought in front of them. But now, regardless of speed, Kunpeng, who is weaker than them, can actually fight head-on
. They just blasted three extremely terrifying geniuses out and attacked directly towards Ye Junlin’s position. Even though Kunpeng had extreme speed, he could retreat unscathed from their attacks. As long as he wanted to run away, these creatures couldn’t catch up. But once he escapes from
These attacks, he will definitely interrupt Ye Junlin’s enlightenment. Then he will be defeated. Come on, I will follow Kunpeng and fall in front of Ye Junlin. He uses his huge body to resist the three attacks . There is no way to
Really In a fight, there is no problem in dealing with a person with a higher realm than him , but if three people attack together , even if he is not killed by the attack, he will be seriously injured . The fire of the Huo Li clan can burn everything.
Let’s see how you can block it. Huo Li sneered and said, “It ‘s over now.” I’m afraid nothing can stop them. We should have chosen to fight against the human race with them from the beginning . Now we have missed the best moment. Some creatures from the race said with regret
That if they could stand up from the beginning, they might be able to get the three powerful men. Even as their follower, it is a supreme honor for me. Just when Kunpeng gritted his teeth and was about to resist, a voice rang in his ears. Ye Junlin completed his enlightenment.
He integrated all the magical powers and techniques to create a The supreme and invincible skill of his own. One punch shocked the world . Ye Junlin softly spat out a word ” Plop”. Then, in the eyes of countless creatures in disbelief, the attacks of the three powerful creatures instantly collapsed
Like bubbles, which was extremely unbearable. The expressions of the three creatures suddenly changed, and then they turned around and left. They knew that this human race had successfully achieved enlightenment. Now that they stayed, there was no difference between them and seeking death. It was just that they couldn’t understand
That other people’s enlightenment was at least a hundred years old and even the highest. It’s been hundreds of millions of years since I’ve seen this human race. I haven’t even had the time to burn a stick of incense. The three creatures ran away
. They turned into light in an instant and disappeared at the edge of the universe. One punch, ten thousand lifetimes, one step, one universe. Ye Junlin just said softly. Then he took a step forward and punched directly. He took a step forward, reversed the world, and the time was stagnant. He punched out
A creature and flew back. His body was in tatters and extremely miserable. Ye Junlin would punch out every time he took a step , and a creature flew backwards. Come back Chapter 105: Consecrate the First Buddha in the World He took three steps and punched three times.
Each punch was just a simple punch and did not exert much power . You all claim to be the eternal genius, why are you even fighting? Don’t you have the courage? Ye Junlin looked at Canglong Huoli and the Sky-Swallowing Beast and said: At this time, they are all in tatters
, let alone a battle. Even if they can stand up, it is considered a high incense. Human race, if we lose, we will kill or cut them up. It’s up to you. But If you want to insult us, I tell you it’s impossible. Canglong directly said that he would rather die than surrender
. Hey, you said it yourself. I didn’t say that His Highness, the Second Prince, Canglong would rather die than surrender . But I, the young patriarch of the swallowing beast, am willing to follow you, swallowing the sky. The beast’s huge body said weakly.
This human race’s understatement punch almost killed him, swallowing the sky. You Canglong said in disbelief that their race is at odds with the human race. This is irreversible, but now swallowing the sky is going to follow directly. The human race made him feel unhappy. I
, the young patriarch of the Huoli clan, am also willing to follow His Highness the Second Prince and work together with His Highness the Second Prince. In the future, the Huoli clan will definitely obey His Highness the Second Prince . Huo Li also immediately expressed his loyalty. Said Huo Li ,
Cang Long was completely shocked. These two courageous cowards, you are a disgrace to your clan. I am so blind. I actually called you brothers and called myself an immortal genius. Hehe , you are worthy. Cang Long laughed disdainfully and said: A man was born in heaven and earth. Of
Course, we are able to bend and stretch. Moreover , it is our blessing to be able to follow His Highness the Second Prince. In the future, the Sky-Swallowing Beast Clan will surely be the leader of the Second Prince. Under the leadership of the present ancient glory, the sky-swallowing beast said with sonorous
Words. There is a saying that those who know the current affairs are heroes . Huo Li also said the same thing. The human race now has emperors and eldest princes. It is already extremely glorious. If you have not seen Ye Junlin’s talent. Maybe they will fight to the death , but
The talent and cultivation of this second prince far exceed their expectations. They really don’t dare to go against the human race anymore. I believe that their people will not oppose the iron bones of the Canglong lineage. Zhengzheng , it’s a pity. Ye Junlin shook his head and sighed. The Canglong clan
Is considered to be the real iron-bones, but they used it in the wrong place. From the standpoint of the Canglong clan, he is right, but from the standpoint of the human race, they are wrong. Ye Junlin With a flick of his finger, three disaster pills went directly into the mouths of
Kunpeng Tuntian and Huo Li . Three shocking auras exploded on them. The injuries on their bodies were actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time , the auras on their bodies were… Thank you
So much for His Highness the Second Prince for giving me the Divine Pills of Swallowing Heaven and Huo Li. I was so happy that I quickly transformed into a human form and knelt down on the ground. I respectfully said that the Disaster Pill can unconditionally improve their realm by one level.
At the same time, I will be extremely loyal to Ye Junlin. From now on , you guys . The two of them are the guardian beasts of my heaven. Ye Junlin looked at Huo Li and the sky-swallowing beast and said, ” We must do our best to live up to the young master
And live up to the heaven. Kunpeng’s surname is Sakyamuni. ” Ye Junlin looked at Kunpeng and asked, “Yes, Lord Kunpeng, respectfully.” He replied, Ye Junlin frowned and thought about Sakyamuni. This was not a surname at all before , but why is Kunpeng the surname of Sakyamuni
? Could it be that it has some connection with Sakyamuni Buddha ? But there is no Sakyamuni in the ancient history here. In the history of Buddhism, even Buddhism has no such signs , especially Kunpeng, who has not killed any living beings.
Ye Junlin had to think deeply. Why do you think so much? Since there is no Sakyamuni Buddha, I will support one myself. Ye Junlin suddenly laughed, yes. He can support a Buddha himself and become the real first Buddha in the world. Kunpeng. Ye Tian looked at Kunpeng and shouted, Lord Kunpeng replied respectfully.
From today on, as the Lord of Heaven, I canonize you as the first Buddha in the world. Titled Sakyamuni Buddha, Ye Junlin looked at Kunpeng and said seriously. Kunpeng received the decree. Kunpeng shouted loudly . The universe was shaking, the void cracked , and a Buddha’s light spread down.
This was the first Buddha’s light in the world, and it fell on Kunpeng’s body . Sitting cross-legged on the ground with his hands clasped together, he began to recite unnamed scriptures, which made people feel peaceful and peaceful. At the same time , the hair on his head began to fall off,
Turning him into a bald head. His clothes also turned into cassocks. A large seal appeared in the void , and a demon-conquering pestle was yours. The mission has arrived . Let’s go. Ye Junlin looked at Kunpeng and said, Amitabha . The young master Sakyamuni is gone.
Kunpeng clasped his hands together, and the Buddha’s light bloomed all over his body. He gave a salute to Ye Junlin and turned around. Chapter 106 : No one expected that Ye Junlin would be personally sealed today. How powerful the first Buddha in the world will be in the future.
Everyone in the world knows how powerful Sakyamuni Buddha is, but no one knows that Sakyamuni Buddha serves Ye Junlin as the Lord. Not only is his talent unparalleled, he even speaks the Dharma and seals heaven and earth. The first Buddha in the world, even heaven and earth recognized it
And even descended the magic pestle and other treasures. The sky- swallowing beast sighed and said. The more you understand Ye Junlin, the more you can feel the terror of Ye Junlin. As for you, I won’t kill you this time , but I won’t kill you next time we meet. I will
Definitely kill you. Ye Junlin looked at Canglong and said, Canglong can be considered a man. Thank you for not killing him. Canglong just said to Ye Junlin lightly, and then disappeared into the depths of the universe with serious injuries. What Ye Junlin didn’t know was that
Canglong’s lineage was so far. No longer manifesting in the world, it is like there has never been this kind of family in the world. The world is peaceful and invincible. When I rule the world, Ye Junlin waves his hands and starts to form seals. I see Ye Junlin stretching out his arms and
Looking at the seals with both hands. It turns out that this big seal is very complicated and obscure. Even Ye Junlin didn’t use a trace of the power of creation at all. It was just a simple seal. But this simple seal caused the universe to vibrate, the void shook
, and the world wailed. It is the most powerful method in the world that Ye Junlin gained from enlightenment. It is also an invincible method. This method only belongs to himself and future generations cannot imitate it . Who is enlightening? What method is this? The heaven and earth shake the universe and reverse.
What kind of method is this in the depths of the universe? Both eyes opened like magic lamps and looked at the same place. They said in shock that this is the ancient road of the starry sky. There are many dormant strong men.
They may not be the strongmen of the same era. They are staying on the ancient road of the starry sky, or they have been lost. Either the mind wants to find its own way here, but no matter what it is, it is certain that these people are unparalleled geniuses. I don’t know
How many years they have existed in this ancient road in the starry sky. Their cultivation is absolutely terrifying. Dao Yun is so terrifying. Who are they? Some of the creatures who entered deep cultivation all woke up and said in horror that they did not wake up independently
But were oppressed by Ye Junlin’s invincible Dao Yun. All their creatures woke up. Everyone thinks that it must be the supreme genius who is enlightening . They think it is the latecomer Di Shitian. Are you enlightening ? There are powerful creatures looking into the distance as if they have seen through
The rules of heaven and earth . sun supreme body The ancient hegemonic body, the chaotic body, the innate holy body, there are too many peerless geniuses in this life, who are they enlightening and taking the path of invincibility in the world? But it is still unclear who will
Win. Powerful beings keep speaking up and saying that they have all existed for too long . Do you think you will be defeated ? Do you think you will be weaker than others ? I, Wang Teng, have the appearance of a supreme being. No matter who you are, you
Will be defeated at my feet. Wang Teng, the genius of the human race, looked at the universe and said loudly. Wang Teng was recognized by the human race hundreds of millions of years ago. Tianjiao is known as the peerless genius who will definitely reach the supreme realm in the future. Of course,
Ye Junlin at this time has no idea that these creatures have awakened because of him. At this moment, there is no longer a single creature in the universe where he is, and they have all retreated for no other reason. It is because the oppression here is too strong. These
Creatures have no way to resist. They are standing at the edge of the universe, turning their eyes in the direction of Ye Junlin. At this moment, where Ye Junlin is, the wind, thunder, lightning, wind, thunder, lightning, tearing sky, rain and lightning shake the world. The chaotic mist completely annihilated that area. This
Scene was really too scary . It was like opening the sky, as if it was about to destroy the world . My way is not the way of heaven , but it wants to directly override the ten thousand ways. My way is not the way of the world. My way. Since Wanfa
Ye Junlin kept saying in his mouth, the sky and the earth were shaking , and the universe was wailing , as if a supreme being had reappeared in the universe to suppress all the ways and all methods. The sky and the earth were rioting,
And the boundless dark clouds directly obscured this part of the universe. The way of the Lord is not good , it is too great. I have passed the monster, because this world cannot tolerate the world-destroying thunder and calamity. The sky-devouring beast said with a serious face. There are records in ancient history that
Some people, some things, are too monster, and some words will be fulfilled if they are spoken. The heaven and earth will not tolerate them, and they will be wiped out directly. The Lord will destroy the world. Everything is trampled under the feet. This world will definitely not allow it
. Split Tiansi said with the same seriousness, “Get out of here . I am just explaining my invincible way. If you want to stop me , you will die even if you are the sky. Ye Junlin’s clothes are windless and he automatically
Doubles.” A bright light bloomed in his eyes and he yelled loudly at him . He actually dared to rebuke the heavens . There were living beings who said in horror. Even the most powerful man would not dare to rebuke the heavens like this. But Ye Junlin dared not only to dare
But also to take action. Because at this time, Ye Junlin looked up. The calamity cloud has no tendency to dissipate. He frowns to show that he is really angry. Roll it for me . Ye Junlin turns into a stream of light and rushes towards the calamity cloud. At the same time
, he uses one hand as a palm and the other as a fist, and both hands follow inexplicable trajectories towards the calamity cloud. With a roar, a punch and a palm , the heaven and earth were destroyed , the heavens were destroyed , the great roads
Were dispersed, and then they all dissipated invisible. The creatures of all races in the distance were stunned. They saw what they saw. Some people dared to take action against the heavenly tribulation. Dare to take action against the thunder tribulation. Finally. The result is a fucking win. This is something a human can do.
Chapter 107: Wang Teng , the son of great luck. All the creatures of the tribe were shocked. This scene was really terrifying, far beyond their imagination. At this moment, there was only one of them. The idea is that this human race cannot be offended, otherwise there will be a big disaster.
There was a loud bang and a vast wave came. Well, this is the wave of battle. Not far away, Ye Junlin stood on the head of the sky-swallowing beast and headed towards the battle. He could feel that this wave was not emitted by the monks who had just entered Tianyuan
Because this wave was too powerful. It was definitely not emitted by the creatures who entered Tianyuan in the same batch as Ye Junlin. Wang Teng , you. Don’t bully others too much. My True Roar clan has no fear of enemies in the world. The ancient True Roar clan roared at Wang Teng, right?
You attacked and killed me at the most critical moment when I was about to enter the Heavenly Dao realm. Now that I’m already standing in the Heavenly Dao realm, it’s time to give you a try. Combat strength Wang Teng said lightly, “Okay, what a Wang Teng. I was so angry that
I laughed. Is Wang Teng looking down on him? Do you want to use him for training ? Do you treat him as a whetstone ?” Today, I have the supreme posture and am a person born with great luck. I have been in the realm of heaven for many years.
Today, I am here to weigh you, the genius of the human race. You are really roaring . A large amount of rays of light are sprayed from your mouth like a flying fairy scene. It is beautiful but extremely dangerous.
I have been adhering to it since I was a child. The fate of heaven and earth was created. If I can’t become the Supreme Being, you still have a chance. Wang Teng’s face showed no joy or sadness. He simply spoke as if he was explaining an extremely ordinary thing. A
Big sword appeared in his hand. It was green, didn’t have any markings, and looked very ordinary. Wang Teng just waved a sword light that was not very bright and headed towards Zhenhou. But when Zhenhou saw the green sword in Wang Teng’s hand, his expression changed drastically
. Wang Teng has owned this sword since he was a child. It was obtained when he accidentally dropped it into an ancient ruins when he was young. It is said to have great power. This sword has a great reputation. It is the reputation of Wang Teng’s killing.
It must be said that Wang Teng was The saying that he is called the son of luck is not unfounded because sometimes Wang Teng is so lucky that even picking up a stone outside the door may be a treasure hidden in heaven and earth. This saying
That Wang Teng must have the invincible and supreme talent is widely known. The rumors may sound ironic , but for Wang Teng in this era, it is really scary in terms of his talent and luck. So according to the actual situation, Wang Teng does have the capital to be proud of. After all,
The current era is an amazing world. The number one genius of the human race is not a false name , but an affirmation of him. The number one gold content of a race. The opportunity for all kinds of self-proclaimed geniuses from all races to become supreme has appeared.
This is enough to confirm that he, Wang Teng, does have the capital to be so proud. Wang Teng, you are indeed the number one genius of the human race. You can do it before you become the way of heaven. He escaped from my hands
And now he has achieved the Heavenly Dao realm. His combat power is even more amazing. His face turned red. He just took a sword from Wang Teng and he was a little unable to withstand it . He has been in the Heavenly Dao realm for many years
And he can’t even defeat a newcomer to the Heavenly Dao. How is this? It’s ironic , but don’t forget that according to the situation told by the latecomers of our clan, the number one genius of the human race is no longer you, but Ye Zhan, the son of the Human Emperor.
As for you, you may have been completely forgotten, hahaha, I’m really shouting at the sky. The appearance of a peerless talent in the Laughing Human Clan is definitely not what the True Roar Clan wants to see , but being able to attack Wang Teng at this time
Is also a very good choice. It is useless to me, Wang Teng, to go his own way, and I don’t need anyone else to say it in front of me. Tianjiao beat Wang Teng to death with one punch . He said it easily,
But the pride in his words was extremely swollen. So what about the Human Emperor? So what about Ye Zhan ? As long as I have enough time to surpass him, it is only a matter of time. Wait until I reach the ultimate place. Mine. Once the invincible road is achieved,
All the heavens will surrender under my feet. Wang Teng said again that he did not take the Human Emperor and others in his eyes at all . In fact, there is a shocking mystery hidden deep in Wang Teng’s heart. Only he himself knows
The end of his future path. It’s so smooth. He has received the inheritance of ancient powers since he was a child. It’s easy to reach the supreme realm . His goal is to reach the true supreme realm. A huge roar attracted the attention of Wang Teng and Zhenhou
. The Heavenly Beast and the Splitting Heavenly Si came quickly. Ye Junlin stood on the head of the Heaven-Swallowing Beast and applauded. Among all the tribes of the Heaven-Swallowing Beast, it was also a very powerful tribe. It was actually willing to become a mount of the human race.
Ye Junlin looked at Ye Junlin who was applauding. He said disdainfully. Chapter 108 : Has he always been so brave? What do you know? Being able to follow the Lord is the supreme honor of my swallowing lineage. Who do you think you are? You
Dare to point fingers at my tribe of swallowing beasts? The swallowing beast sneered and shouted at him, swallowing the sky. After all, the beast clan is one of the most powerful clans among all clans. Naturally, he is not afraid of the real roar.
Moreover, he and the sky-swallowing beast clan also have seniors who will not be weaker than the real roar in this abyss . Of course, now he and Split Tiansi’s cultivation level has already broken through to the realm
Of Heavenly Dao after being promoted by the Calamity Pill . With this, he has no fear, does not feel ashamed, but feels proud. He really loses the face of the swallowing lineage . Zhenhao said lightly : “Look at the same situation.” For the sake of the human race, get out of here quickly.
I won’t hold anything accountable this time. Wang Teng spoke up. He looked at Ye Junlin expressionlessly and said, Wang Teng is only 28 or 29 years old. His expression is extremely indifferent to everything. It seems that he cannot arouse any interest. This is a sign of his extreme arrogance.
Wang Teng can feel that the energy in the body of the young man in front of him is very powerful , even much more powerful than most of the creation gods. However, the creation gods are always just The God of Creation is already in the realm of heaven. He can
Kill a large area with one finger. At the same time, Ye Junlin also knows that this genius of the human race who does not know what era is very strong. At least, he is the strongest person he has seen since entering Tianyuan. His cultivation level has definitely reached this level. Heavenly Dao
Is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao realm. The system view panel host Ye Junlin has cultivated to the creation god of one thousand levels. The three thousand levels of creation correspond to the three thousand avenues. One level, one ascends to the
Sky and three thousand, and he can be a Tiandao martial artist, warrior, martial artist, great martial arts master . Lingwu Sect Martial King Martial Emperor Martial Saint Martial Emperor Escapes to the First Realm Void Dao Realm Return to Heaven Realm Immortal Fire Realm True Immortal Realm
Low-level Golden Immortal Medium Golden Immortal High-grade Golden Immortal Great Golden Immortal Great Superior Immortal King Immortal King Immortal Emperor Divine Fire Realm True God Realm Low God In the realm of gods, in the realm of gods,
In the realm of gods, in the realm of gods, in the realm of gods, in the realm of gods, in the realm of gods, in the realm of gods, the great emperors, kings, emperors, saints, saints, kings, great saints, saints, the great saints, the great saints opened the sky, created the
World, the great road of heaven, Hongmeng supreme talents, magical powers, secret arts, self-created invincible skills, one punch shook the world . One Qiankun attacks the world with unparalleled speed. The world’s most special physique. The strongest Ye’s Taoist body in the universe. I also consider that
We are both human beings. As long as you are willing to follow me, I can spare you for your disrespect to the Human Emperor . Ye Jun Lin looked at Wang Teng with the same indifference and said, ” This man is indeed very domineering. He has just arrived here.
He was here to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, someone dared to tell him to get lost. Has he always been so brave? It seems that the swallowing beast has discovered something.” The new world looked at Wang Teng in surprise and said, “Well
, of course he doesn’t know the young master’s wisdom and power. Split Tiansi, who dominates the world, helped him and said, ” Who do you believe in the light?” The sudden sky-swallowing beast looked at Wang Teng sideways and asked, “I don’t know.” Dead and alive things
, don’t think that you can become my enemy just because you have subdued two beasts of the Heavenly Dao Realm. The foolish Wang Teng directly said indifferently, “ You are the beast, your whole family is a beast. The Sky-Swallowing Beast and the Splitting Heaven Si immediately exploded .
” He dared to say that they were beasts. The sky-devouring beasts looked at Zhenhou and said hello together . Zhenhou didn’t care about so much. It would be difficult for him alone to defeat Wang Teng , especially since Wang Teng had a powerful treasure in his hand,
The sword. Just one of them, a group of rubbish fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon Wang Teng sneered disdainfully and said, ” The Sky-Swallowing Beast quits. We are all geniuses of the same clan and are in the same realm. Why are you so arrogant ?
” He admitted that there are gaps among the geniuses , but the gap is not too big. It is impossible for everyone to be Ye. The pervert, uh, monster in Junlin saw the Sky-Swallowing Beast open his mouth, and a giant black hole appeared in his bloody mouth.
This black hole had unparalleled suction power, and it seemed that the Sky-Swallowing Beast would swallow nothing and kill nothing . A very strange race. They can swallow all kinds of energy, magic weapons, and even heaven and earth, and then transform them into their own cultivation . Of course
, they must have a certain level of cultivation, otherwise they will burst into pieces in the wilderness. Tiansi was also not to be outdone. He saw two white air pillars spitting out from his nose , and then he stepped fiercely into the void and rushed towards Wang Teng, roaring to
Move the sky and the earth. The True Roar was also the unique skill of the True Roar clan. Innate magical powers: one roar, the sky and earth eclipse , two roars, the sun and moon become dim, three roars, the universe explodes . Three of them are the geniuses of all races.
Normally, any one of them is enough to shock the world. But today, the three of them join forces and don’t care about justice or unfairness. They only care whether their opponent dies or not. At this time, No matter how conceited Wang Teng is, he can’t completely ignore the cooperation of three top geniuses.
Chapter 109 : Green to the extreme is annoying. This sword is called Green Rainbow , and it is the real ancient emperor sword. In this life, I will only use it with all my strength. Twice. The first time I was in the saint realm
And used the green rainbow to kill a being at the peak of the saint king . The second time I was in the Kaitian realm and defeated the Creation Peak peak and left calmly . Today is the third sword. I don’t know with all my strength . Can you withstand my full blow
? Wang Teng is very conceited and at the same time very confident in himself. Lu Hong dares to ask this talented person who has always been brave. Have you ever had a Taoist companion swallow the sky beast with his mind open? He opened his mouth and asked, beast,
Are you qualified to ask me? Wang Teng snorted directly and said that the swallowing beast was not angry , but looked at Wang Teng with a smile. How can life be lived without some green on his head ? Come on, this former genius Wang Teng is also a The poor man
Was cuckolded by his Taoist companion, right? The swallowing beast looked at Wang Teng and asked with a smile. If the needle doesn’t poke, I wonder if it’s because your ice soul silver needle is not working? The swallowing beast pretended to be curious again and asked. Dao Wang Teng was instantly furious
. What did the Sky-Swallowing Beast mean? He actually said that he was the Ice Soul Silver Needle and could not even compare to Enoki Mushroom. This undoubtedly touched the deepest pain in his heart . In fact, the Sky-Swallowing Beast just said it casually? But Unexpectedly, he was guessed. This was something that
The Sky-Swallowing Beast himself did not expect. It is true that Wang Teng has been talented since he was a child, but he has a fatal flaw, that is, the thing that is used to carry on the family line is really like a silver needle. This will last forever for him. The
Most important pain is that he has been practicing Taoism for so many years and has tried every means to repair the defects , but all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures are completely useless. It is like great luck has given him unparalleled cultivation and talent
, but it has also given him a Flaws that cannot be erased. In the past, he was also a handsome man who lived among thousands of flowers. He was even keen on choosing concubines. Of course, the premise was that he was very good and had the ability to be recognized by others
Until his 100th birthday. That year, he actually fell in love with a girl. She was worse than a beast. At that time, her name was Wu Yi. Since then, monks began to spread rumors that Wu Yifan’s Ice Soul Silver
Needle would not poke . It even caused ridicule and ridicule of the Wu family at that time. He used thunder to quickly kill these slanderous and abusive rumors. At that time, the Wu family killed not only tens of millions but also millions of monks. Finally, everyone was stopped. From then on
, Wu Yi changed his name to Wang Teng. Wang Teng Tianjiao’s name instantly became popular among all races . After that, Wang Teng changed. He was no longer addicted to women. It could be said that he was not interested in women at all. His personality was also distorted.
At this time , he was very angry after being touched by the words of the swallowing beast. The green rainbow was killed in one day. Wang Teng’s eyes bloomed. A frightening cold light was swung out with the sword. Suddenly, a frightening sword intent directly tore the universe apart , forming countless space storms.
A green sword intent slashed towards the sky-swallowing beast . Originally, Wang Teng’s target was the three of them. But now the target is the Sky-Swallowing Beast Zhenhou and Splitting Tiansi’s expressions changed greatly. This sword intent is far more terrifying than they imagined . The Sky-Swallowing Beast suppressed his words for a while.
This time, he kicked the iron. Zhenhou ‘s eyes changed rapidly. He knew that even if the three of them blocked the sword, they would be seriously injured. Moreover, the sword was aimed at the Sky-Swallowing Beast and was not aimed at him. He had every chance to escape.
His invincible heart was already broken and impossible. He walked on the road of invincibility and didn’t want to die. Then Zhenhou looked up to the sky and roared, turned around and ran away. Split Tiansi was stunned for a moment and then got furious. The bastard of the Zhenhou clan actually ran away.
Split Tiansi was so angry that this Diaomao actually escaped from the battle . Originally, the three of them were still there. It’s okay to give it a try now . The Sky-Swallowing Beast and Splitting Sky Si can’t stop it at all , but Splitting Sky Si also has to bite the bullet and
Watch the majestic green sword intent tearing apart the void. The Sky-Swallowing Beast and Splitting Sky They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They were put in a row by Zhen Ye. Especially when they saw the extremely green light covering them, they felt very uncomfortable. They
Always felt that this green had other meanings. Their whole bodies were reflected in green. Where are they going? Zhenhou, who was running away quickly, suddenly heard words ringing in his ears . The hair all over his body stood up immediately. When he saw the person clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief.
In front of him, there was a human race blocking his way. Zhenhou It was so huge that it was as big as Mount Tai , and Ye Junlin was as small as an ant on Mount Tai. It formed a strong visual impact. Human being, you, a little creation god
, dare to block my way. It’s no wonder that I haven’t devoured the human race for a long time, so I’ll give you a slap in the teeth first. Zhenhuo looked at Ye Junlin and said, then he opened his big mouth. The four fangs looked like ten Optimus Pillars. Chapter 110: A
Life regret of not being able to fight Ye Zhan. A disgusting smell came from Zhenhou’s mouth. Ye Junlin frowned at Zhenhou. To be honest, he is just a creation god. He only needs to take a slight breath and it will naturally become the food in his belly. It is disgusting . Shut up.
Ye Junlin’s right hand showed an orchid finger and flicked it, and a beam of light flew directly. Xiang Zhenhou’s jaw banged. Zhenhou screamed in pain. He felt that his jaw had been hit hard. Tears of pain almost came out, but his bloody mouth was also closed. Human being
, you have successfully angered me, this little one. How can a small God of Creation have such fighting power ? I admit that I underestimated you, but are you ready to bear my wrath ? Zhenhou still doesn’t realize the seriousness of the matter. He opened his mouth and shouted, “Jijiwai” Rolling back,
Ye Junlin directly hit Zhenhou with an ordinary punch. Hum , my defense is yours. Zhenhou hadn’t finished speaking. Then he felt a sharp pain in his back, and then he felt that time and space were speeding up. Going backwards, this is not that time and space are going backwards
, but that he was knocked away by a punch , and no matter how much he exploded , he could not stop. He was horrified at how a creation god could have such combat power. He was frightened. This kind of fear was worse than what Wang Teng brought. More powerful and terrifying
, but before he could think more, a dazzling green light enveloped him. The strong sword intention was so green, I really roared and murmured to myself. Then his pupils quickly dilated, and a deep fear enveloped him. This is Wang Teng’s sword intent was extremely powerful , and Wang Teng’s angry strike was
Extremely powerful. Now, he couldn’t muster his own cultivation to resist . He could only endure it by himself. With a roar, he was torn to pieces by the green sword intent in unwillingness. Tianshou and Splitting Tiansi breathed
A sigh of relief. Zhenhou helped them withstand 99% of the damage. At this time, Wang Teng looked at Ye Junlin with solemn eyes. The guards on the left and right of the Devouring Sky Beast and Splitting Tiansi Next to Ye Junlin, they all knew why Zhenhou would help them block this blow
. It was definitely not because Zhenhou’s conscience found out , but Ye Junlin threw him back directly to block the blow. The real roar of the realm was thrown back without any resistance. Even Wang Teng had to pay attention to putting away that green thing of yours. I
Saw that I was very uncomfortable. Ye Junlin looked at Wang Teng and said lightly : Who is he ? The descendant of which eternal family? Wang Teng asked. This time he did not take action. He could feel that Ye Junlin was in trouble. Hum , is the son of the Human
Emperor the one you can ask? The sky-swallowing beast looked at Wang Teng and said with disdain, the Human Emperor. His son Wang Teng’s face changed. This was the first time he had changed his face in so many years. Wang Teng became famous earlier than Ye Zhan, the son of the Human Emperor.
Ye Zhan was not yet born at that time . In the hundreds of millions of years after Wang Teng entered Tianyuan, from those who came later. He knew that Ye Zhan, the son of the Human Emperor, had become famous at the age of eight. Ye Zhan was
Already at the level of the Immortal Emperor at the age of fifteen or sixteen, which can be said to be shocking. According to rumors, wasn’t Ye Zhan killed by an unexpected king-level warrior? Wang Teng’s face was cloudy and uncertain . We ca n’t tell whether Ye Zhan, the son of the fake Human
Emperor, was killed by a king from outside the territory many years ago? Wang Teng said, “Brother , you are not Ye Zhan.” Wang Teng was stunned for a moment and then shouted , “It’s a pity that I couldn’t fight Ye Zhan, the son of the Human Emperor. It’s a pity in my life
. Otherwise, I would have known who is the most arrogant person in the world. ” Wang Teng said regretfully . Wang Teng, right? Why are you always so brave ? Can you teach me ? After all, I also want to be so shameless like you! The swallowing beast immediately laughed out loud.
They were all the ones who entered Tianyuan later. Naturally, they had already heard about Ye Zhan before they came in. He is alive and has a cultivation level as deep as an abyss . He is currently sitting with the Human Emperor in Tianyuan Tianzhe. Only Wang Teng
Dares to say that a battle with the eldest prince is really ridiculous. Wang Teng’s face is gloomy , but he does not directly attack the son of the Human Emperor. I won’t kill you today, just go away. Wang Teng thought about it and decided to let Ye Junlin go. After all, he can’t
Fight against the Human Emperor Palace and the Human Emperor yet. He still needs time to grow up , but he doesn’t want to cause the Human Emperor to mess with Ye Junlin after killing him. Respect the most powerful man, let me go. I think you didn’t understand what I said.
I meant either surrender to me or kill you. Of course, since I saw the green on you, I don’t want to accept you as my subordinate. I feel upset just looking at it. Ye Junlin said directly , don’t bully others too much. You must know that this is the secret realm of Tianyuan.
Even if I kill you, the Human Emperor will not be able to get in. Wang Teng said with a chill. Chapter 111 Wang Teng’s dignity , this young man is too conceited. What kind of scene has Wang Teng never seen a young man who actually wants to compete with himself
? If there is no Human Emperor, you are nothing. You should be glad that you were born in the Human Emperor Palace. Otherwise, a trash like you would dare to stand in front of me. Shouting Wang Teng looked at Ye Junlin and said indifferently, rubbish, hahaha.
It seems that you have always been so brave. My Lord is only in his twenties this year. Your cultivation level is already that of the God of Creation. When you were in your twenties, you probably didn’t know where to eat chicken shit . It was really ridiculous.
You didn’t even urinate and look in the mirror. You were considered trash. Wang Teng was shocked. He thought Ye Junlin was at least a million years old. But the Sky- Swallowing Beast actually said that Ye Junlin was only in his twenties. The monks can’t tell how old
They are from their appearance. After all, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, some monks like themselves to look like an old man, while others like themselves to be younger and more energetic . But the one Wang Teng can’t believe is Ye Junlin. There has never been a creation god in his twenties
In the past. Even if he is a true born supreme, he is not a saint at birth. However, even if he is a saint at birth, it is shocking . Could it be that this human emperor is When the youngest son was born, he failed to reach the realm of Open Heaven.
Wang Teng felt a little cold. What kind of monster is this? No, no, such an existence must not let him live. Otherwise, even if I can reach the supreme realm one day in the future , this will always be a In the moment of threat, Wang Teng’s initial fear turned into determination.
He wanted to kill Ye Junlin. Only in this way will his position be stable in the future. Otherwise, according to Ye Junlin’s talent, there will definitely be endless troubles in the future. How can the son of the Human Emperor fight against me ? I am invincible in my heart.
It was the truly invincible Wang Teng who was full of momentum. He unleashed all his cultivation in the Heavenly Dao Realm like an ancient ferocious beast was awakening. Although the Sky-Swallowing Beast was more talkative , it looked at Wang Teng with great seriousness at this moment and
Had to say this. The former number one genius of the human race was indeed extremely terrifying once he got serious. Wang Teng shouted indifferently. He would never look down on his enemies. The green rainbow bloomed, and the terrifying sword marks stretched for countless billions of miles, directly killing Ye Junlin. When
The body is removed from the body, it is like a furnace. The body is immortal and becomes eternal. Ye Junlin’s whole body erupts with dazzling golden light. At this moment, Ye Junlin is like a god of war walking in the world . His whole person is sacred and inviolable.
It seems that Ye Junlin’s whole body skin has become gilded gold. This feeling of indestructibility, even if I am at a low level, I still dare to attack my Green Rainbow. Even the strength shown by Ye Junlin is still vulnerable in Wang Teng’s eyes
, because even the strong men at the same level as Wang Teng dare not use it. His green rainbow sword was too hard for his body , so Wang Teng sneered. Ye Junlin was too conceited and too confident in himself. Even if he is a mere creation god , no matter how powerful
He is, he doesn’t have any eyesight. In the end, he will return to dust and return to dust. I am a monk. So what if you defy the heavens and become the God of Creation ? Even the God of Creation can kill you with a fist. Ye Tian was indifferent
. He just raised his right fist indifferently and then directly punched the wind and thunder towards Luhong . He did not use the Invincible Fist that he had realized. Instead, he combined various previous boxing techniques together. Although not as good as the Invincible Fist, it was still extremely powerful
. Although Jun Lin’s punch was shocked in his heart , he remained calm on the surface. He knew that he had underestimated the son of the Human Emperor from the beginning , and he seriously underestimated that this punch was enough to defeat an ordinary Tiandao realm
In terms of momentum and cultivation. The monk was smashed into a pulp . This Ye Junlin wanted to go against the will of heaven. He actually used the cultivation level of the God of Creation to be able to defeat the Heavenly Dao realm. You must know how big the gap between
The realm of the Creation God and the Heavenly Dao realm is. This is not the gap between martial arts disciples and martial arts masters. It was impossible to make up for it, but Ye Junlin did it. The sound of clanging gold and iron came out directly.
The fist and the green rainbow collided to form a terrifying shock wave . The nearby stars exploded directly to form a meteorite rain. Who knew where it was going? He Fang Wang Teng’s eyes became more solemn. Even a monster like him felt that he was in trouble.
He used to be the number one prodigy of the human race. Fighting across levels was commonplace. However, as he advanced to the end, fighting across levels became more difficult . When he was in the Open Heaven Realm, he was so sorry for the God of Creation
That he barely escaped after using all his trump cards. Chapter 112: The Ancient Emperor Zun used to be a monster known to the world , but in the later realms, the gap was too big and it was no longer enough. In order to support him in cross-level battles
, but in Ye Junlin, he saw an existence that was unparalleled throughout the ages. It was rising. A creation god could conquer the Heavenly Dao realm , and it was not an ordinary Heavenly Dao realm. Just pay attention to the sword that killed ordinary people instantly. A strong man
In the Heavenly Dao Realm , but in front of Ye Junlin, he seems to have little stamina . Use all his moves. This sword wo n’t work. Ye Junlin looked at Wang Teng calmly and said that to destroy a person , he must start from the heart of Dao
. As long as he says My heart is broken , even the gift of heaven is of no avail. I, Wang Teng, have never been defeated in my life. I don’t believe it. I don’t believe you are so powerful. No matter how powerful you are, you are still the God of Creation.
It’s you who forced me. It’s you who forced me. Wang Teng yelled. His black hair was disheveled. If there is an endless cold light in the eyes of the gods and demons, Wang Teng has completely changed at this moment and turned into an extremely terrifying god and demon.
I have been inherited by Emperor Luan Gu since I was a child. Chaos Ancients, Luan Gu, Chaos Gu, ah Niluan Eternal, I am the only one who respects Qiang Wang Teng. With a wave of his big hand, a war spear appeared in his hand. The war spear shone with a faint cold light
And looked quite extraordinary. At first glance, it was a peerless treasure. At the same time, a bronze chariot appeared under Wang Teng’s feet. This bronze chariot was incredible . The breath can collapse the sky, especially the chariot. Various gods and demons since ancient times are engraved on it.
The weakest among them are those in the supreme realm. This is the supreme emperor who was killed by the ancient Emperor. Then seal their souls on the chariot. Just their breath is enough to frighten the Supreme. Although Wang Teng now cannot exert the powerful power
Of the chariot , in a battle at the same level, be careful to crush any opponent. The inheritance of the ancient Emperor Zun is no wonder Ye Ye Jun Lin gently nodded and touched his chin and said. The ancient history of all races has recorded that
The Eternal Emperor was strong throughout his life. Although he did not know why he fell later, there is no doubt about his strength. At this time, Wang Teng looked at Ye Junlin, the son of the human emperor, with shock and indifference. So what, he has now revealed all his most powerful trump cards
. Even the son of the Human Emperor will have to drink his hatred on the spot. The worst he can do is not leave Tianyuan in the next time. Even if the Human Emperor knows that he killed Ye Junlin, there is no way he can enter the Tianyuan Secret Realm and kill him.
When he is strong enough, he can slowly go out without fear of the Human Emperor , and he can even become the new invincible emperor of the human race. This kind of treasure makes my heart beat even when I see it. It is really coveted.
Ye Junlin looked at the bronze chariot and bronze battle chariot. Mao said with some emotion. What he was feeling was that Wang Teng was so generous and gave him such a gift before he died. He said that he liked Xin Dong very much . Are you talking in your sleep?
Can you eat it ? Wang Teng almost laughed in anger . Can’t Jun Lin see that he must die now? He is still in the mood to say that he likes his chariot and war spear. But Wang Teng doesn’t have time to care about so much. He wants to kill Ye Junlin
As soon as possible. The sooner the better, the better . Then Wang Teng will fight in his hand . The spear was thrust towards Ye Junlin. This war spear was indeed worthy of being regarded as a treasure. It directly drew out the long river of time, stagnating the surrounding time and space.
With unparalleled power, it stabbed towards Ye Junlin with a spear. Wind and thunder arose. Two spears, the earth split, three spears, the world was destroyed, four spears, Eternal Rebellion, Wang Teng’s mouth kept roaring and bombarding. The chariot also moved. It moved very slowly. At first glance, it looked like an old chariot. It
Moved very hard, but it brought Wherever it passed with unrivaled force , even the void turned into dust. The void could not bear it at all . The phantoms of ancient gods and demons on the chariot seemed to be coming to life , squirming and trying to kill them. Ye Junlin
‘s huge aura came out from the chariot, which would definitely shock all races. Ye Junlin frowned. Wang Teng had to say that he was really lucky. He actually got the inheritance of Luan Gu Emperor. Luan Gu Emperor was in history. Among them ,
The battle spear and chariot of the Eternal Emperor are also quite famous , but Ye Junlin did not panic at all . A sigh came from the sudden battle spear , and a phantom came out of the battle spear. This phantom was just a phantom. It’s just a shadow
, but it gives people the impression that this shadow is terrifying and suffocating . Wang Teng’s expression also changed. He has been famous for who knows how many years, but he never knew that there was a shadow in his war spear . It goes without saying that the brand exists.
Needless to say, we know that this brand belongs to the ancient Emperor Luan. We are also from the human race. The foundation of the human race should be the most important thing. Why bother? Xuying said, I feel a familiar aura in your body . My old friend
Does not intend to come out to see Luan . Gu Dizun looked at Ye Junlin and said that his eyes seemed to see through Ye Junlin ‘s body. For a moment, Ye Junlin felt that the hair on his body stood up. This shadow was very powerful. If he wanted to attack him,
He might not be able to stop it. Although he also had trump cards , Just the words directed at Wang Teng were enough. Chapter 113 The Ancient Emperor and the God of War. Suddenly, Ye Junlin felt a strange movement coming from his body. He was shocked
And knew who the old friend Xuying mentioned was. This fact made him Wan. What he never expected was the Shifang Tianzhen Monument. Yes, there was a strange movement in Ye Junlin’s body. It was clearly the Shifang Tianzhen Monument that was moving. He was about to appear and face the emperor directly.
Wang Teng’s heart had already stirred up a huge wave . He thought he was early. It has been integrated with the war spear and chariot , but for so many years, he has never known that there is a brand of Emperor Zun in the war spear
. For a moment, Wang Teng thought of many. The most likely reason is that the brand of Emperor Zun is not there yet. He was recognized as the heir , so there was no transformation. Otherwise, even a brand would be enough to make Wang Teng completely fly. This is the ancient emperor,
One of the most powerful beings in the world, and his cultivation realm is unfathomable. My friend , you can actually get it. His favor is boundless in the future. Emperor Zun Xuying looked at Ye Junlin with a rare hint of appreciation in his eyes.
Looking at Wang Teng next to him, he gritted his teeth. He is the inheritor of Emperor Zun. Emperor Zun actually praised him. The enemy , but he did not dare to show any unwillingness or resentment. He could only lower his head deeply and reveal the fierce light in his eyes. Before Ye
Junlin had time to speak, a crystal clear stone tablet floated out of his body. This stone tablet is not big , only about the size of a palm , but the thick aura coming from it is the power that can change the rules of the world.
This is something Ye Junlin had not discovered before. Emperor Zun has not seen for a long time. There is a message from the Shifang Tianzhen tablet. A rich voice followed, and then a domineering figure came out of it. This phantom could not be seen clearly
Like Emperor Zun , but it could make people’s hearts throb. God of War , even you have fallen. Emperor Zun looked at God with some confusion. He said with emotion that the battle back then was too brutal and I could not escape the disaster. Too many great powers were killed in
The battle . My remnant soul escaped by luck and is attached to the Heaven-Suppressing Monument. It’s a pity, Emperor , you are just a brand for me in the past. Old friend , hahaha, the god of war in heaven is neither happy nor afraid in life and death.
Emperor Zun said with a hearty laugh. Ye Junlin and Wang Teng were both stunned. They had no idea what these two were talking about. The only clue was the ancient battle. Both of them died. I thought that this brand would not wake up. I was pulled by the aura of my old friend
And this brand finally woke me up . Emperor Zun looked at the sky and said, a ray of my residual soul was attached to the Shifang Tianzhen Monument. I was so confused that I didn’t know how many epochs had passed. Under the guidance of Tianji, I came to this little friend
. This little friend is really amazing. He is no worse or even stronger than the ancient times. Not only is he talented , but God is looking at him with a smile on his face. Ye Junlin said, and I also learned recently that it seems that the ancient strange demons have not yet
Awakened . They still have time to grow. God said with a serious look in his eyes. The eyes of the ancient strange demon emperor suddenly became filled with murderous intent. This killing intent made Ye Jun Lin felt that he was like a mayfly in the vast sea.
A small wave of waves could kill him. The Human Emperor in this life , who is Xiaoyou’s father, should know some secrets. Otherwise, the enemies from outside the territory would not be able to stop him. The reason why the Human Emperor is reluctant to set foot outside the abyss
Must be that the ancient strange demons should be awakening soon. The words of heaven are not surprising and he said again. Ye Junlin was shocked . He thought of what his father said. Their enemies are far more than just that. The real enemy of the Dark Night God is very terrifying
. Could it be that his father is referring to the ancient strange demons ? This race makes people feel dirty. I really want to resurrect and kill them. Emperor Zun said lonelyly to God of War. I have no chance to fight again , but you do.
You still have a ray of remnant soul that can be resurrected. Although it is far away , there is a chance after all. When the time comes, we must wipe out all the strange demons. Suddenly, a bright light burst out from Emperor Zun’s eyes , looking at the sky and saying, ”
They have been fighting all their lives , not just For the human race, but for all races, oh, old friend, this farewell is forever. You and I can no longer fight side by side. It’s a pity, it’s sad. God looked at the emperor and said sadly. Although we are in a big world
, the genius who can grow up is really It ’s too little . It’s far worse than the ancient times. But I see hope in my little friend that I can defeat the ancient monsters. I’m willing to take a gamble. God looked at Ye Junlin and said, “It’s a pity
.” Originally, Wang Teng’s talent was excellent , but he was too conceited and willful . Unable to tolerate the great talent, Emperor Zun turned to look at Wang Teng and said Chapter 114 From now on, there will be no Emperor Zun in the world. Wang Teng’s fists were clenched so tightly
That his nails pricked his palms, and blood kept flowing down. The former Emperor Zun was indeed moved. He wanted to accept Wang Teng as his disciple , but Wang Teng’s various past performances really made him give up this idea. He even began to sleep without ever appearing
, and he didn’t wake up until he met God. My little friend, the safety of all heavens falls on you. Emperor Zun looked at Ye Junlin and said seriously. Ye Junlin was confused and at the same time very shocked. It is not difficult to see that
These two were famous figures in ancient times. They were truly powerful, but they still fell . This shows that the ancient strange demons are very powerful. Although the ancient books There is no record in it. It seems that these powerful people don’t want the world to know what kind of horror is
Waiting for the world . Now that I think about it, the foreign enemies from the past are really nothing. This so- called strange demon is the most important thing. Ye Junlin did not promise anything. It’s not like weighing the pros and cons, just like an invasion from outside the territory. Whenever necessary,
He will stand up to create a prosperous age for the human race and bring peace to the world. If one day the strange demons really revive, he will stand up. It’s not because Emperor Zun and the God of War told him to stand up .
But because he himself is willing to stand up. Why is it him? I can do it too. My talent has been extraordinary since I was a child, and my cultivation has been improving by leaps and bounds. I think I am no worse than anyone else.
At this time, Wang Teng gritted his teeth and roared with red eyes. All of this should be his emperor and God should say these things to him kindly at this moment instead of all in front of Ye Junlin. He even said with pleading that he was not willing to give in. Why should
All this be his in the first place? Is it possible that everything was arranged and he was just a temporary host? From the day he received the inheritance, it was decided that he would hand over this inheritance in the future . I have to say that this is a great sadness
And at the same time, I am not sure about him and think that he will not achieve much in the future. Now I think about what I was proud of before. It is just a piece of shit. What does he have to be proud of ? Wang Teng is going crazy .
What a pity. Emperor Zunyao, who was originally a good young talent. He shook his head and said that Wang Teng’s character is really bad. He only has good talents , but no matter how good the talents are, it doesn’t matter how good this kind of person is. To put it nicely, he
Is called self-confidence, and to put it worse, he will do anything to strengthen himself. This is typical of him. Conceited to the extreme , what a pity, good seedling, you have been in the war spear from the beginning to the end. Why haven’t I seen you guide me before?
All of this is caused by you. It is because you are the emperor of the human race. Wang Teng laughed and yelled at him. I blame all this on Emperor Zun. Didn’t I really remind you? Think about it carefully. Emperor Zun was completely disappointed with Wang Teng
When he was choosing his concubine. He said that if Wang Teng could realize his mistake, he would follow Ye Junlin instead. Even if he gave up this old face, he would ask Ye Junlin to spare his life. But Wang Teng never thought that he was wrong from beginning to end. Wang
Teng suddenly remembered that when he was choosing a concubine, there was a grand idea in his mind. The voice sounded , telling him to stop and not indulge in women’s sex , and not to force the female monks, otherwise he would be killed if he did too much injustice,
And even more so, he would massacre the monks in their Wu family. There were similar voices at that time , but Wang Teng completely ignored the Wu family. Because Wang Teng committed a heinous crime, which was not recorded but has been remembered in people’s hearts.
The people of the immortal family and the Wu family have lost their hearts . Maybe there will be a huge disaster in the near future . I Unconvinced, Wang Teng looked up to the sky and shouted, ” Take your life . Even without the magical weapon in hand,
I, Wang Teng, still have an invincible posture. I am proud of the past and stand tall to this day. I, Wang Teng, will definitely rise above all the heavens and worlds and become the most supreme eternal existence. You will all be there.” My feet were trembling and I was crouching. Wang Teng
Was already going crazy and roaring like crazy. Oh, Emperor looked at Wang Teng and shook his head. Oh , Emperor, right ? You don’t have to pretend to be sorry. You never really regarded me as your heir from the beginning . Why bother showing off here? Wang Teng
Got angry when he saw Emperor Zun’s pity for him. My friend, I hope that as you said, for the monks in this world, not only the human race, we will create an immortal and prosperous world . The two magic weapons will belong to you from now on.
I hope you can treat them well. You have already gone your own way. My technique is not suitable for you , but I still leave it to you . I hope you can help me find my inheritor. Emperor Zun ignored the king. Teng sighed and said.
Then the phantom of Emperor Zun turned into a brand again and completely merged with the magic weapon. The spirit of the magic weapon was trembling violently. They knew that their master had completely dissipated. From then on, there was no more Emperor Zun in the world. Chapter 115 Desperate Wang Teng, they are wailing,
They are remembering , but they have to accept that his former partner passed away . From now on, they have a new master , Ye Junlin . Bronze chariots and war spears are constantly whimpering around Ye Junlin. You can rest assured that in the future I will definitely lead you to that supreme
Position . You will one day become the peerless magic weapon worshiped by the world. Ye Junlin said softly, God of War , you should also go back. If there is a way to rebuild your body, I will definitely do it for you. Shaping
Ye Junlin said to the god with a ray of remnant soul, the old man is waiting for the good news of my little friend. The god of war bowed his hands to Ye Junlin and then disappeared into the Shifang Tianzhen Monument .
At this time, Wang Teng was already extremely angry. He used to be just Those who use the two magic weapons as dead objects have no idea that these two weapons have independent consciousness . Of course, as long as the better magic weapons are in the realm of the God Emperor,
They can have consciousness. But Wang Teng always thought that they were just made of good materials. But the consciousness inside has been erased, but today I discovered that his biggest opportunity in the past was to work for Ye Junlin. He was just a porter. He killed
Wang Teng and went directly to attack Ye Junlin , but without the war spear and bronze He in the chariot is no match for Ye Junlin. Not even Green Rainbow can break through Ye Junlin’s defense. We will see you again soon. Wang Teng hit his strongest attack so far
And turned around to head towards the depths of the universe. Wrong, Wang Teng, this is just a cover-up. Are you kidding ? All his trump cards have gone to Ye Junlin. What else can he use to resist? At the same time, those two transcendent magical weapons have awakened their consciousness
. It is absolutely terrifying. As long as Wang Teng He can make choices without losing his mind. His hatred for Ye Junlin is true , and it is an undying hatred, but he also cherishes his life. After all, the former number one genius
Will not stop at the realm of heaven despite his achievements . As long as he Being able to enter the Supreme Realm, so what if Ye Junlin possesses a magical weapon that transcends the Supreme Realm, but he can’t exert its power at all. But he forgot that Ye Junlin
Is already the Creator God when he is only in his twenties . The son of the Human Emperor is waiting for me, Wang Teng’s unbridled big The smile then turned into a stream of light and was about to disappear at the end of the universe. If you want to leave, you can’t leave
. Ye Junlin casually wiped away Wang Teng’s attack and took a step forward . Suddenly the world, the sun and the moon were reversed, and the world was overturned in an instant. This was Ye Junlin’s speed. This was He understood from the Kunpeng clan’s innate magical power that one step, one step, one
Universe. It was clear that Ye Junlin seemed to be walking very slowly, but there was an inexplicable halo lighting up on his body. This was Dao Yun and also belonged to the rules of time and space. Wang Teng was horrified. This is the first time he has seen the speed of Ye Junlin.
He is a monk in the realm of the creation god. His combat power is enough to make them, the geniuses who stand in the realm of heaven, tremble. Not to mention that now, even the speed is so terrifying. Ye, the youngest son of the human emperor, What kind of monster is Junlin?
Wang Teng can’t figure it out , but he has no time to think about it because Ye Junlin is already standing in front of him . Wang Teng’s mind is racing. He is thinking about ways to escape. Now he doesn’t have a spear or a bronze war weapon. Che,
His trump card is gone. This Ye Junlin is really terrifying. He is no match for him now. Don’t even think about it . You can’t leave today . Ye Junlin looked at Wang Teng and then slowly raised his right fist. There was no trace of energy fluctuations on it
, even Wang Teng. Teng felt that this fist was no different from a mortal fist because it was too ordinary. But when Ye Junlin punched it, it completely changed. It was no longer a simple punch. This punch coincided with the principles of heaven and earth, and seemed to be elaborating. Dao Zhijian generally
Looks simple and unpretentious , but in fact it has majestic power. Wang Teng’s face finally changed. If you think about it, this is the first time he felt Ye Junlin’s terror. The previous sword was directly resisted by Ye Junlin. Even though his body was powerful and unparalleled
, Wang Teng just thought that Ye Junlin’s body was very powerful. It was either a powerful skill support or an innate supreme physique. Only now did he understand that Ye Junlin was not only a physical body, but also a speed and now. attack The power of this punch is unparalleled in the world.
He can’t avoid this punch . He can’t escape. It can be said that this punch makes him despair because he has no ability to resist Ye Junlin’s peerless attack . Look at this punch. It seems simple but it is Ye Junlin’s invincible way. It turns out that
The person who realized the supreme way not long ago was you. It turned out to be you . Hahaha . It was wrong from the beginning. It turned out to be you. Wang Teng laughed crazily. From this moment on, he understood the stupidity. It’s him Chapter 116
Emperor Shitian Huang Feihu An Lan is not as talented as him who can realize his invincibility , because he doesn’t know how long he has been in the starry sky and still hasn’t realized his own way. Now Wang Teng has already Completely despairing, he knew that he could no longer hide from
The clown. It turned out to be me all along. Hahaha , it’s so sad and ridiculous . Talking about the invincible road, talking about the invincible posture. Wang Teng’s voice finally completely disappeared on this ancient road in the starry sky. Ye Junlin knew his way. It’s still far away.
Just on the Starry Sky Ancient Road in the First City of Ten Thousand Races, there is such a powerful genius. He doesn’t know what kind of peerless person he will meet later, but he has strong self-confidence. These self-confidence not only come from the system and The magic weapon comes from himself
. Especially after he knew about the strange demons, he already knew that his enemies were far more powerful than the gods of the night. Ye Junlin still has a long way to go. This is undoubtedly strange. What’s weird ? Ye Junlin stood on the head of the sky-swallowing beast and muttered.
When he realized the truth, he clearly felt a few breaths rising that were no weaker than Wang Teng’s . But now these breaths have disappeared without a trace. Ye Junlin is here. Wandering aimlessly on the ancient road in the starry sky, he didn’t want to do anything
. He just wanted to recruit a few more men as thugs. After all, it was very tiring to do everything by himself, okay? But now all these creatures have disappeared one by one. It was what Ye Junlin didn’t expect that scared people to death. Wang Teng actually lost.
Which creature was fighting Wang Teng ? Even Wang Teng couldn’t hold back a move. A young man with a beard at the gate of the second city of Wanzu was a little bit … He said in shock that when he received the news, he left the Starry Sky Ancient Road and came to
The Second City of Ten Thousand Races. These monsters who shocked the past and the present naturally have loyal suitors around them. From the moment Ye Junlin obliterated Wang Teng, they They had already received the news. None of them knew that Ye Junlin entered the Tianyuan Secret Realm this time.
They thought that Ye Junlin might have entered the Tianyuan Secret Realm like them countless epochs ago. They even thought that the previous Ye Junlin must have been a low-key person or He is simply a creature with a mediocre appearance and average talent. Because he received some extraordinary
Inheritance on the ancient road of the starry sky, he realized his own way before them. The Taoist Emperor Shitian is still so terrifying . I didn’t expect that you would also come to the second city suddenly. A voice suddenly rang in the ears of the bearded young man.
The burly, gloomy young man appeared out of thin air in front of Emperor Shitian and said with a smile, Huang Feihu , don’t smile at me. I saw that gloomy look all over your body and I Uncomfortable, Emperor Shitian said to Huang Feihu. Huang Feihu looks like a humanoid creature
And is similar to human beings in every aspect. However, his whole body is filled with all kinds of ghost auras that make people feel like their hairs stand on end . Huang Feihu was a ghost cultivator
Before his death and a human race . After his death, he inexplicably gained access to the world. He was transformed into a ghost cultivator and a soul was reborn in his body. The original Huang Feihu had died a long time ago. Jie Jie Jie Emperor Shitian
, haven’t you always boasted that you are not weaker than Wang Teng? Aren’t you Celestials always arrogant? Will you bow your noble head to the human race? Now is an excellent opportunity. The creature that destroyed Wang Teng. As long as you can kill
Me, Huang Feihu is willing to respect you as the true number one of all races. Huang Feihu said with a sinister smile, Di Shi Qiang. Huang Feihu’s beard and hair were all tangled. He didn’t have good intentions . He actually wanted him to die. Are you kidding me? That creature casually punched
Wang Teng, who looked like a supreme being, to death . It already showed how powerful this creature was. It was because of this that they, the eternal geniuses, left. They don’t want to meet Ye Junlin in that damn place on the Starry Sky Ancient Road.
They are afraid that their invincible heart will collapse. Now they are far away from the Starry Sky Ancient Road. They still have a chance to rise . But when will this damn city gate be opened? Outside this city. There are definitely many living creatures. There are piles and piles of dirt bags
Everywhere outside the city . Of course, these are not real dirt bags. There is a monk inside. They have been sitting here for who knows how long. The dust accumulated on their bodies has transformed their figures. The stone sculptures are covered and formed like hum
. It’s really embarrassing for a mere creature to scare you like this. Susu . At this time , a pile of earthen bags close to Emperor Shitian and Huang Feihu began to crack, and dust kept falling . A disdainful voice came from inside. The owner of this voice said in a dry
Voice. He didn’t know how many years he had not spoken. Finally, the dust settled and a young man in Tsing Yi emerged from the ground. His arrogant face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes , was full of incomparable expressions. King Teng is even more confident. You, you, you are An Lan,
Emperor Shitian, and his eyes are about to pop out. The ancestor of the immortal family, An Lan . Chapter 117 : How is it possible that Emperor Shitian is An Lan ? How could he be An Lan? Huang Feihu said in stunned silence, “Everything.” All the creatures were shocked.
If Emperor Shitian hadn’t personally said that this was An Lan, none of them would have believed that it was really An Lan. This An Lan is a legend of a generation. Even he has a pivotal position in the human race. Some creatures said in shock. Speaking of An Lan,
I have to talk about the major events in ancient times. Some people solemnly said that there was no Anlan clan among the immortal families back then, but I don’t know when a young man named Anlan came into being. In just a few hundred million years, No one knows about the rise
Among all the clans. Among them, in just a few hundred million years, he single-handedly led his family to extreme glory. It can be said that the Anlan clan was the head of all immortal families at that time. It was very powerful , but After the Anlan clan was completely stabilized,
I don’t know why Anlan would make a major decision. Anlan had been promoted to the peak of the Supreme Realm for many years and still could not take the final step. So Anlan returned all his ways to zero and started from scratch. He successfully lived. After the second life, his
Talents have been washed away and become even worse than in the past. If Wang Teng has the supreme posture, then An Lan will reach the supreme realm. It will be a sure thing. There will be no surprises and there will be no difficulties. Some creatures said seriously.
All the creatures present were concerned about this. I firmly believe that they have also heard of An Lan’s name. He is a legendary, truly powerful person and a ruthless person. His cultivation has reached the supreme state that many living beings want to pursue in
Their lives. However, An Lan is not satisfied with the status quo. He believes that he is still This defect caused him to be stuck at the peak of the Supreme Realm for a long time . So An Lan made a bold decision, that is, to abandon the divine fetus
And give birth to a new divine fetus in his own body until this divine fetus was born. The original An Lan Directly cut off his own path and merge it all into the divine fetus. Who can compete with the divine fetus once it emerges ? In fact, An
Lan, who was so cruel to himself, succeeded in the end. Now he is doing this just to walk through the Tianyuan secret realm . He just wants to Look at what kind of secrets are hidden in this mysterious Tianyuan. I have to say that this boldness is really heart-pounding,
Because the birth of the divine fetus is equivalent to re-cultivating the whole life. There is no difference between all the monks. They are all starting over . This is it. It is easy to die midway. After all, a genius who has not grown up is not a genius.
Even if An Lan has the identity of an ancestor in his previous life, he cannot get rid of the determination of other creatures to get rid of him. But in the end, An Lan survived and became a legend . It turned out to be An Lan. Brother, I’m here to realize that
I’m going to disturb you. Huang Feihu raised his hands to An Lan and said, according to An Lan’s current life, it’s absolutely right for him to call him brother An Lan. Huang Feihu cupped his fists and was about to leave this area. He was very afraid of An Lan for no other reason.
An Lan became famous many years before him. Even now, he can’t figure out An Lan’s cultivation. Then you are admitting that you are trash. Even an unknown junior can scare you to death. Tell me if you are trash. An Lan looked at it with an indifferent expression. As Huang Feihu and Di
Shitian said, Di Shitian had not spoken a word from beginning to end. His eyes, Gujing Wubo, did not seem to be angry because of what An Lan said. This made An Lan a little surprised , but it was just a surprise,
Because in In the face of absolute strength, previous conspiracies were all illusions, and there was no threat to An Lan. Sometimes, the wind was too strong , and his tongue would flicker. Emperor Shitian said slowly, many creatures were trembling. What was Emperor Shitian doing, declaring war on An Lan ? Did
N’t all living beings expect that Emperor Shitian would dare to confront An Lan head-on ? This is not like Emperor Shitian’s usual style. You are so brave. I have begun to appreciate you a little. If you are willing to be my servant, I can consider sparing you once. Of course,
If If you don’t, maybe reincarnation is your best choice. An Lan looked at Emperor Shitian jokingly and said, An Lan is just an unparalleled genius who has rebuilt his life. I, Emperor Shitian, want to know what your combat power is until I die. Emperor Shitian looks at it. As An Lan said lightly,
All the creatures were shocked. It was the first time they saw such a powerful Emperor Shitian. The previous Emperor Shitian was a little trembling when he saw An Lan, but now he changed his previous attitude. The world was changing so fast that they couldn’t see it. I understand, hehe. The pride of
The Celestial Race will be completely extinguished today. An Lan looked at the Emperor with indifference and said with a sneer. If it is extinguished, it will not be your turn to speak. What I hate the most is your face. You pretend. Damn it, Di Shitian suddenly burst out shouting and cursed Chapter 118
Di Shitian fights An Lan An Lan was stunned at first. He didn’t expect such vulgar language to come out of Di Shitian’s mouth. But An Lan was not angry , he just He thought that Emperor Shitian’s weather was in a bad state , and how could he, An Lan, argue with
Someone he thought was going to die? I hope your conduct is as good as your words. An Lan looked at Emperor Shitian indifferently and said, ” If you want to fight, then fight.” Why is there so much nonsense? Could it be that the famous ancestor An Lan only
Relied on words to get his way? Emperor Shitian shouted directly. All the creatures around him were stunned. They really didn’t expect that this Emperor Shitian actually dared to challenge An Lan . It was still the former Emperor Shitian. Although he was extremely talented , he was not so arrogant and
Had always been a very low-key existence. How could he dare to compete with An Lan this time? Some creatures asked in confusion because the former Emperor Shitian He is a kind person in everything he does, that is, he has the image of a good old man
Who will not cause friction and disputes at will. This Emperor Shakti and the Emperor Shakti in their eyes are exactly the same two people. They are so brave. They are so brave. For many years, no one has dared to provoke. You are the first one in so many years.
I will suppress the realm and fight with you. I , An Lan, will let you know what it means to be invincible at the same level. With me, An Lan, in this world, you can gain eternal life with one step and kowtow on the eternal reincarnation.
I, An Lan, am destined to be invincible in the future. No one in the sky or on earth can escape him. An Lan shouted in a low voice . Then he saw two light groups gradually condensing on An Lan’s left and right hands. A sharp red spear in his right
Hand continued to have destructive power, and in his left hand was a shield flowing on it. The immortal brilliance looks indestructible. These are the famous magic weapons of the former ancestor An Lan, the red spear and the immortal shield. After he successfully reincarnated and rebuilt,
The former nature fell into the hands of the current An Lan. An Lan’s famous magic weapon. It seems that An Lan is going to take it seriously this time. Some creatures gasped and said, ” They all know that there are very few battles between geniuses of the same level without the use
Of magic weapons , unless both parties are masters who specialize in physical training.” It’s hard to tell the winner, Red Spear Edge, Immortal Shield, Anlan, you really think highly of me, Emperor Shitian, sneered and said mockingly, and said, “A battle at the same level,
A battle at the same level, you have found your own supreme magic weapon. This is the real supreme.” Magical weapon, who among people of the same level can withstand the supreme magical weapon with bare hands ? Although the power cannot be fully activated, just a trace is enough to make them,
The strong ones in the heavenly realm, disappear into ashes . How can there be fairness in the world of cultivation? It’s funny. An Lan said coldly, and then An Lan is going to take action. An Lan said that it is difficult for you to get into the elegant hall. This is the reason.
When will you change your shameless habits? Emperor Shitian cursed unceremoniously: ” Hang, why do you think you are the only one who has the Supreme Magical Artifact? Supreme Sword Devourer” All the souls were shocked. Emperor Shitian was so well hidden that he actually possessed the supreme magic weapon, the Soul-Eating Sword.
This was something they had never heard of before. A sword light shone outside the entire second city. This sword light was really real. It was so bright that it instantly reflected countless stars, the sun and the moon. Even the creatures inside the unopened city gate were shocked.
Countless monks appeared densely on the city wall. Among them, the city guards looked horrified. Fighting was prohibited outside the city. But now these city guards don’t dare to let go because the momentum of these two people is too strong. They don’t dare to care at all. They can only let two people fight
At the same level . Haha, An Lan said he would do it. Oh, Emperor Shitian laughed and then struck An Lan directly with his sword . ” So what if I have a supreme magical weapon? I will be invincible at the same level
As An Lan. In the future, I will naturally be invincible in the world.” An Lan snorted coldly. He has no fear at all. A soul-eating sword. Emperor Shitian started to get serious. Of course, if he’s not serious, I’m afraid he won’t even be able to touch An Lan and will be pierced through
The Immortal Shield by An Lan’s red spear. An Lan shouted and directly touched the Immortal Shield with his left hand. At the same time, the red spear with his right hand hit, chopped or stabbed two people. The direct battle was too fierce. For a time, countless large cracks
In the void appeared. Space storms were raging. Countless stars couldn’t bear it and they exploded. In the end, blood dripped from the corner of Emperor Shitian’s mouth. He suffered a lot of trauma. After all, An Lan He has the Immortal Shield that can block his attacks,
But his defense is really unable to withstand the attack from Red Spear. An Lan’s arm was only scratched, and his body was not hurt. It was just a cut on the cuff. But even like this, An Lan He also had a gloomy face. It was the first time
In so many years that his clothes were torn . In the past, he was absolutely crushed, but now he can’t crush him. Chapter 119: The hidden Emperor Shitian. All the creatures around him whispered, although An Lan said it was… A battle at the same level
, but after all, An Lan used two supreme-level magic weapons. Some creatures said that he did not say it explicitly and did not dare to say it. Even so, An Lan’s face became more and more gloomy. These creatures said that in a battle at the same level
, if he did not use it or If he only uses a supreme magic weapon, he may not be the opponent of Emperor Shakti at all. Oh my god , Emperor Shaktian has been hiding himself for so many years. He is not weaker than a reincarnated cultivator like An Lan.
Some creatures said in shock. Such a result was definitely something they didn’t expect. They originally thought that Emperor Shitian would be directly crushed by An Lan, but they didn’t expect it. Moreover, they had never heard that Emperor Shitian possessed the supreme magic weapon Soul-Eating Sword
In so many years , but there were some powerful creatures. But they shuddered fiercely, as if they had thought of something terrible. This meant that the previous Emperor Shakti had either never used the Soul-Eating Sword at all, or that everyone who saw Emperor Shakti using the Soul-Eating Sword died.
I am very inclined to the second possibility. After all, they have been able to reach this point. There is definitely a lot of blood in the hands of their monks. It can be said that An Lan is the one who is surging in his heart at this moment.
Emperor Shitian’s fighting power is beyond his imagination . Even An Lan feels that Emperor Shitian If Tianzhen fought with him at the same level without using any magic weapon, he might lose. This thought shocked An Lan’s heart. Then An Lan threw this thought behind him . Who is he
? He thinks he is the Qiangu. The young hero who was ranked among the top ranks now actually has the idea that he is not as good as Emperor Shitian. This idea is really dangerous. His idea is very dangerous and can easily break his invincibility. Huang
Feihu, who was standing by the side, was dumbfounded and couldn’t believe what happened next. Emperor Shitian was actually able to fight on a par with An Lan. Although Emperor Shitian’s sleeves were torn, he was not injured at all. Who is An Lan
? He is the most outstanding person in ancient and modern times. This is still the Emperor Shitian he knows. Huang Feihu is a little dull. In the past, the Emperor Shitian he knew was just the first genius of the Celestial Race , and Huang Feihu was not bad at all.
He was the first genius of the underworld. He was neither arrogant nor impetuous and easy to get along with. But now Huang Feihu discovered that all this was an illusion and a dying illness. I sat up in shock and the clown turned out to be me. Huang Feihu murmured to himself
. He used to think that everyone was a genius and there would not be much difference . But now after entering Tianyuan , not only did he see the gap , but the gap between the geniuses was simply too big. For example , the gap between him and An Lan
Turned out to be the only one bragging. Everyone else is the real pride of heaven. He is the only one who is bragging. You have to die today . An Lan’s eyes became more and more indifferent . An Lan’s reputation was a huge blow. After all, he was a supreme cultivator
, but he was not as good as these young people. That would really make other people laugh their big teeth off. By then, he would definitely be the focus of discussion among all living beings. This is something An Lan would never allow. Emperor Shitian did not answer An Lan
, but looked at An Lan with eyes as calm as water. An Lan frowned slightly, and he noticed it. There was an unusual aura , but he couldn’t tell what was unusual about it, but he was certain that his sixth sense was correct. In the past, he relied on this sense to
Avoid many fatal situations , so An Lan decided to do whatever he wanted today. No matter what, we can’t let go of Emperor Shitian , otherwise we will have endless troubles in the future. Anlan’s murderous intention is becoming more and more fierce. If he wants to fight, he will fight
. Emperor Shitian shouted directly. There is no fear in his eyes , only endless ridicule. This is good, if he can be accepted as a follower. The best warrior is nothing. At this time, Ye Junlin, who was stepping on the sky-swallowing beast,
Walked out of nothingness and looked at Emperor Shitian and said softly. Ye Junlin’s face was full of curiosity. He had one hundred thousand supreme pupil skills and the difference in cultivation level was not big. Clearly seeing the essence of everything, Emperor Shitian interested him because Ye Junlin discovered some truths about you.
Huang Feihu opened his eyes wide and looked at it in disbelief. Ye Junlin said in surprise among the images sent back from their servants. It was this master who smashed Wang Teng with one punch. He was so powerful that it was terrifying. Di Shitian’s eyes moved slightly.
It was obvious that he also recognized Ye Junlin. This young man’s combat power was quite terrifying. Many people knew Wang Teng, including An Lan. Wang Teng’s talent is on par with theirs , but it’s a fantasy to be able to smash a high-level opponent with one punch at a higher level
. Although An Lan is higher than his Emperor Shitian, that’s only a small level. The higher the level, the higher the level. They couldn’t do it. Huang Feihu saw an unprecedented solemnity in Emperor Shitian’s eyes . This young man was an immortal enemy.
Even if they arrived outside the second city in advance, they still couldn’t get rid of it . Chapter 120 The great master of the Great Dao Realm took action. “You are my prey. Who are you?” An Lan frowned and shouted , “What’s wrong with the world now
? Why do you dare to challenge An Lan even though he is a monk ? He, An Lan, don’t you have no shame? You are very good. If you are willing to be my follower, I can lead you in the future.” Towards the ultimate glory,
Ye Junlin ignored An Lan and said directly to Emperor Shitian. Of course, I am not talking to you, I am talking to your body. Ye Junlin smiled again and said, what does this young man mean ? What is Emperor Shitian? The body of the human
Race, this young man from the human race, lost his brain. All the creatures around him were shocked and said that they really couldn’t understand what Ye Junlin meant by the body. This human race definitely has something wrong with his brain. After the identification, there were creatures who swore that
The only ones here were so pitiful. Several living beings knew Ye Junlin , and it was not considered acquaintance. They had only seen Ye Junlin punch Wang Teng into powder. Wang Teng was already one of the most dazzling geniuses in their hearts
, but he was still punched by this young man. They all shuddered when they thought of this scene. How did you know? Di Shitian asked with a look of surprise on his face. He didn’t understand how this young man could see that
His supreme incarnation technique was a great way. Even the masters at this level couldn’t see it, but this young man saw it at a glance . Yes , the current Emperor Shakti is just an external incarnation. His true self does not know where his external incarnation is walking
. And in so many years, there has not been one. It’s terrifying for living beings to find out. What kind of existence is Emperor Shitian ? He’s just an incarnation. Then what is his true body and how powerful is it? There are creatures who are horrified and say that
Emperor Shitian is a celestial being. It goes without saying. Doubtful , An Lan’s pupils shrank violently at the same time. His ominous premonition came from this. Emperor Shitian turned out to be just an incarnation. However, this incarnation actually made him look embarrassed. He couldn’t kill an incarnation with thunder. This was a shame.
Chi Guoguo’s shame! Although An Lan didn’t have any expression on his face , the murderous intention that kept overflowing said everything. Today, no matter whether you are an external incarnation, me, or fate, An Lan suddenly became angry and shouted at Emperor Shitian.
At the same time, Chi Guoguo said… The tip of the spear vibrated, and wisps of power that destroyed the heaven and the earth burst out directly. My breath was louder than athlete’s foot. Over the years, I have devoted myself to enlightenment, incarnation, and walking in the heavens to enhance my own understanding
. When I come out of seclusion, An Lan will completely disappear from the world. Not seen in reincarnation, you can see your true self. I will grant you a death. At this time , Emperor Shitian also completely let go and shouted.
In the past, he was afraid that beings with ulterior motives would know about his true self. After enlightenment and knowing that he was an incarnation, he killed him and went to find the true self . Knowing that there is no room for mistakes when they are enlightening, if they are forcibly interrupted,
At least the Taoism will be destroyed, or at worst, they may die on the spot. But now Emperor Shitian is not afraid, he has already felt that he is about to come out of seclusion. It is obvious that Emperor Shitian has understood. The supreme avenue , one soul-devouring sword , one god-destroying soul
-devouring sword, is trembling and awakening . This is the supreme magic weapon itself that is stirring. He feels that another supreme magic weapon is coming from another to compete with it. The supreme magic weapons of both sides are there. The crazy trembling is awakening . Of course , it cannot be fully revived
Because neither An Lan nor Emperor Shitian can fully activate the supreme magic weapon. It has to be said that the supreme magic weapon has amazing visions . It only revives a trace of spiritual intelligence. Its power is so vast. The void collapsed crazily. There were at least hundreds of millions of creatures present.
Some of the weaker ones exploded on the spot. Even the slightly stronger ones vomited blood in their mouths and could not stop this vast and unpredictable divine power. Ye Junlin stood calmly on the sky-swallowing beast. He looked at everything that happened with an unwavering look on his head.
He was not in a hurry. He felt that this Emperor was pretty good and could be accepted as his subordinate , but it didn’t matter if he couldn’t because in his eyes, Emperor was just pretty good . A majestic voice came out from the second city. As soon as this voice came out,
All the living creatures felt that the pressure of the vast supreme magic weapon disappeared . They felt that their spiritual platform was clear and bright, and their whole body felt very comfortable. This was the powerful avenue in the city. The strong man in the realm took action.
Some creatures looked at the huge wall of Wanzu City and said in shock . It would be difficult for a monk in the realm of heaven to easily break the pressure of the supreme magic weapon. Only a pervert like Ye Junlin can do it without being affected. Because of this influence,
There are at least masters in the realm of the Great Dao in the city. Although the Three Thousand Avenues lead to the same destination through different paths, each complete Dao that is comprehended can be regarded as the first level of the Great Dao. Chapter 121: Supreme An Lan cannot be humiliated.
The Three Thousand Dao corresponds to the Three Thousand Levels of the Great Dao. The third thousand levels are perfect. However, there have been few living beings throughout the ages who have been able to achieve the perfection of the Three Thousand-level Great Dao. In the entire history,
Those who have reached the Three Thousand-Level Dao are only one or two living beings who have reached it in ancient times. Since ancient times, it is generally the ninth level of the Great Dao to be directly promoted to the Supreme . Although it is called a pseudo-supreme
, although it has the power of the supreme, there is no doubt that such a supreme is undoubtedly the weakest existence in the entire supreme realm. Even An Lan, the ancestor of the Eternal Immortal Family, is only a hundred-level promotion to the supreme realm . Even so,
An Lan’s name also spread throughout the world. Later, under the leadership of An Lan, the An Lan clan aspired to the top of the most powerful immortal family. However, An Lan never made any progress and was stuck at the peak of the Supreme Realm. This became An Lan’s heart knot is
So he will risk his life to contain the divine fetus in his body to be reborn in this life. In this life, he will break the ancient curse and reach the top again. Since ancient times, no living being can step out of the three thousand realms
, so this is also It’s called an ancient curse. An Lan doesn’t believe it. He has to live his whole life to break this curse. But this is a great world where geniuses from all races have emerged . An Lan is not that dazzling,
But the glory that once belonged to him is still being passed down. In this life, he has never had glory outside the city . Fighting is prohibited. A loud voice came from the city , and then a picture scroll formed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gradually unfolded in the void.
This picture scroll was really too big. In the picture, a man covered in golden armor was staring at An Lan and Emperor Shitian and said Even though this man is just a projection , the aura he exudes is enough to make people’s hearts burst . Ye Junlin is running his eyes. He
Can clearly see that this middle-aged man is from the human race . This is enough to explain many problems. The first city of ten thousand races and The second city is actually commanded by powerful human beings , and their cultivation levels are not low. The cultivation level
Of the city lords of this second city is at the Dao realm. You must know that this is the second city. There are 998 in total in Tianyuan. How powerful are the city lords of the cities behind the eleven cities ? Whether they are still dominated by powerful human beings?
Ye Junlin doesn’t know. He can only take one step at a time and see. Now he is not qualified to go to the last city. Little guy put it away. At this time, the man in the scroll suddenly looked at Ye Junlin and said, ” You little guy is quite strange. Let
Me take a look. Well, the innate holy body, the innate Tao body, the innate Tao fetus, the innate Tao fetus,” the middle-aged man first spoke out with great interest, as if he were talking about all the treasures in his family.
Ye Junlin’s various physiques , but the further he went, the more shocked he became. He originally thought that Ye Junlin only had one or two supreme physiques. Unexpectedly, he was dumbfounded. There were more than just one or two , at least thousands , and even many that he couldn’t recognize.
Who is this young man? Why have I never heard of it ? I have never heard of it before. There is such a talented young man in the human race . Well , his bone age is only in his twenties. The middle-aged man in the picture of
The peak of the Creation God is horrified. His facial expression was extremely exaggerated. He had never dreamed of this. This young man from the human race was so talented that he had never seen it before in all eternity. The middle-aged man only mentioned a few types of physiques. He had never mentioned
Such a talent before. If he tells it, this young man will most likely become the target of public criticism. All races will definitely not tolerate the appearance of such a monster. Let them fight. I also want to know how powerful they are. Ye Junlin looked at the human race city lord and said,
Is this human race young man talking in his sleep ? You don’t think that a city lord would obey him, do you ? Moreover, this is the second city of all races. Fighting is prohibited outside the city. Some creatures said with a sneer. They think this human youth is too conceited
And is often too conceited. Everyone must pay the price for their actions. But what is shocking is that the city lord in the picture actually nodded thoughtfully. Then you guys can compete. I also want to know the first genius of the Celestial Race and the former one.
Who is the Supreme Lord An Lan ? City Lord Li Mobai looked at An Lan and Emperor Shitian and said seriously. The surrounding creatures were stunned. They never expected that this City Lord Li Mobai actually agreed to Ye Junlin ‘s request to shut up. A small Daoist realm
Is not qualified to point fingers in front of me. An Lan scolded Li Mobai directly: No matter how bad An Lan is, he was once a supreme power. How can he allow a small Dao Dao realm to point fingers in front of him? Even if he is not the Supreme in this life,
But you? Remember that the Supreme Being cannot be insulted Chapter 122 Li Mobai follows An Lan and scolds Li Mobai with an ugly face. At this time, all the creatures around him are completely shocked. What on earth is going on with An Lan? He
Dares to scold a strong man in the Great Dao Realm. Everyone knows that his previous life was very embarrassing , but it was only a previous life. He has not grown up in this life, and he will no longer have the majesty of the previous life.
After all, a genius who has not grown up is still a genius. How many people in An Lan have the courage to dare to be powerful in this great realm? As expected, Li Mobai’s face didn’t look good. Emperor Shitian took a deep look at Ye Junlin and burst into boundless fighting spirit.
Endless and majestic energy began to fluctuate out. He must gather all his strength to strike the strongest blow, even if it is just an incarnation , he must make An Lan embarrassed. An Lan’s face no longer looks solemn , but there is a smile on the corner of his mouth
. Do you think it’s just you who has an external incarnation? My accomplishments in the art of deceiving the sky are also shocking. An Lan , the God of Heaven and Earth Weeping Ghosts, said with a calm expression. Then An Lan’s figure actually faded and then became as paper-like. Bo
Ye Junlin was not surprised at all , but all the creatures around him were dumbfounded. Is An Lan also a fake? They were messy. They went crazy. They originally thought it would be a great showdown between the geniuses. Unexpectedly, in the end, it turned out to be just the incarnations
Of two geniuses. Their true bodies have never appeared. They are so powerful. If they wait for their true bodies to come, who can defeat whom? It was his opponent Li Mobai, although he was a strong man in the Great Dao Realm , but even he didn’t notice it.
When he glanced at Ye Junlin, what he saw was an extremely plain face. This young man was not surprised at all. He knew that this young man was afraid that I have known for a long time that these two are incarnations of the Great Realm, a realm that countless creatures dream of.
However , they can’t even see through the two incarnations and do not recognize the Great Realm. Li Mobai said with a mocking smile. Wait until you reach the Supreme Realm. All this is false and natural. I can’t stop your Dharma eyes. Ye Junlin said to Li Mobai, the Supreme Realm. It’s easier
Said than done. Now I have been stuck on the 50th level of the avenue for who knows how long. Naturally , I can step into the Supreme Realm at any time , but that is the weakest Supreme after all. Although It is stronger than the ninth-level Supreme
, but it is still the weakest Supreme after all. What’s the use of it? Li Mobai smiled bitterly and said that he would rather spend more time to break through a few more levels in the Great Dao Realm than become cannon fodder in the Supreme. It’s not unsolvable.
As long as you are willing to follow this palace , this palace can give you a chance to reach the Supreme. And it will not be the weakest existence among the Supreme. At least it is above the 2,000th level of the avenue. Ye Junlin, who has been promoted to the Supreme realm,
Looked at Li Mobai and said, “What are you talking about ?” Why was he promoted to the Supreme Realm by two thousand levels ? Li Mobai seemed to have heard something extraordinary and said in shock. Of course, what kind of background did this young man who claimed to be in this palace
Come from? Can he help a strong man in the Great Dao Realm forcibly improve? If this is the case , then it is true. It’s so terrifying that the Great Dao Realm is the real watershed. The ninth level and the fifty-level can be promoted to the Supreme
, but it is definitely the weakest existence among the Supremes . However, it is far beyond the Great Dao Realm. After that , there are one thousand, one thousand, five hundred and two levels. Thousand steps , two thousand five hundred steps, and three thousand steps. These are watersheds.
The difference at each level can be described as worlds apart. Two thousand steps. Even in ancient times, not many monks could achieve the realm of Heng Anlan sneered . How could it be forced? The so-called Three Thousand Great Dao of promotion means that one must constantly comprehend the Dao in order to continuously
Strengthen one’s body . It is not the kind of low-level people who can rely on forced initiations from high-level states to enhance their cultivation. There is an inexplicable brilliance flowing in Emperor Shitian’s eyes. Li Mobai is willing to follow. His Highness Li Mobai gritted his teeth and knelt down on one knee
And said respectfully to Ye Junlin. Although Li Mobai is a master in the realm of Dao, he has been unable to move at the fifty level for so many years. He must break through. Ye Junlin’s appearance gave him hope that he would believe this. Gathering thousands of
Young people with supreme physiques, there must be something extraordinary. If you win , he will have a bright future. If you lose, it will be considered a great merit to escort this genius of the human race. Ye Junlin opened his mouth ,
Flicked his finger, and a ray of light suddenly disappeared into Li Mobai ‘s mouth . Disaster. The pill unconditionally promotes people to a higher level and at the same time makes the monks who take the calamity pill loyal to Ye Junlin and never betray
Him . Thank you. Before Li Mobai had time to say thank you to Ye Junlin, suddenly the shackles in his body broke one by one and troubled him countless times. The fifty-level avenue of the year was directly broken through, and then it became even more unstoppable.
The three thousand avenues that he originally needed to comprehend were like memories engraved in his heart. They were constantly awakening. The avenues were directly enlightened in his heart. In just a moment, Li Mobai directly broke through. Chapter 123 : An Lan’s Thoughts The living beings around him were completely stunned.
Although they didn’t know what state Li Mobai was in now, they knew Li Mobai’s cultivation level at this time from Li Mobai’s soaring momentum. It is improving rapidly and at an extremely terrifying speed. The rest of the creatures do not know the specific state,
But An Lan, who has reached the supreme state, can clearly feel the avenues flashing across An Lan’s forehead . He was completely stunned. When did it become so easy to practice the Three Thousand Dao Realm ? He was promoted to the Supreme after only reaching the 100th level of the Dao Realm.
Now he took a closer look and saw that Li Mobai was not only at the 100th level, but he was already at the 2,000th level. What kind of elixir did Ye Junlin use to make Li Mobai directly break through the two-thousand-level Dao realm
In an instant ? You must know that this Dao realm cannot be improved by a panacea . It depends on one’s own understanding of the Dao. It can improve one’s cultivation , but Ye Junlin’s operation really distracted An Lan. At the same time, An Lan’s eyes burst out with unparalleled greed.
With such a panacea, why should he worry about not being able to surpass his previous life ? Why worry about not being on top of the world in this life? But he was promoted to the supreme realm when he was at level 100. If he could reach level 2,000,
He would not hesitate to advance directly. This level is not at the same level as the combat power in his previous life. It can be said that it is infinitely stronger than his previous life. An Lan’s restless heart began to think about what to do. Only then was he able to
Get the elixir in Ye Junlin’s hand. Ye Junlin was so generous and able to take out such an elixir easily. He must have more precious treasures in his hands. He knew that the forces behind people like this would definitely not be the same. Simple , but in this secret realm of Tianyuan,
Who cares about the power behind him? Even if it is a powerful force, It is impossible to interfere with the survival laws inside. There is an inexplicable light flowing in Emperor Shitian’s eyes. However, he is only in the realm of heaven. I am afraid that he cannot take such a precious elixir now.
Of course, he does not know the effect of this disaster elixir at all. He is now at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Realm. Even if he takes the Disaster Pill, he can instantly become a great master of
The Dao Dao Realm. However, I don’t know how many Dao Dao Realm levels there are, but what is certain is that it will definitely not be less than a thousand and five. After all, the talent at the hundred-level level was there. A roar resounded through the universe, and
A suffocating pressure appeared out of thin air. Li Mobai was directly promoted to the supreme fruition status when he was at the 2500th level of the Great Dao Realm . The clouds in the sky gradually With Xia Rui descending, the whole world
Is celebrating, congratulating heaven and earth for the birth of a powerful supreme being again. An Lan ‘s expression is even more gloomy. He thinks that at the beginning, he was only one hundred levels of the great avenue and was promoted to supreme
, and the low-level supreme did not receive the congratulations of heaven and earth at all. Not to mention that there is no such thing as the Heavenly Xia Rui. Originally, this Li Mobai was only fifty levels and couldn’t make any progress. However, in the blink of an eye, he suddenly transformed
And reached the supreme status of two thousand five hundred levels. He was not only better than him at the beginning. Twenty-five times is so easy. Twenty-five hundred times is more than his hard work. It is not
Worth a pill that someone else takes. The more I think about An Lan, the more upset I will become and I will go crazy. Tell me, you have to pay for that pill in your hand. What kind of price can you pay for exchanging one with me
? An Lan stopped fighting with Emperor Shitian and directly stopped and said to Ye Junlin. His attitude was still arrogant and domineering. Anyway, that look was saying that if you don’t change, I will. If you don’t give it to me, I’ll kill you if you can’t. If I can’t kill you, I’ll run
Away. Ye Junlin laughed on the spot. Did he just give the calamity pill to others casually ? It’s not like being a follower of Ye Junlin. It all depends on Ye Junlin’s mood. He is in a good mood today and accepts Li Mobai by the way. He knows that
A large part of the reason why An Lan dares to act like this is because An Lan is an incarnation. He is not afraid of Ye Junlin and the one who has just been promoted to Supreme. Li Mobai is dead. After all, it is just an incarnation. But he underestimated the Supreme.
He thought that he had reached the Supreme Realm before, so he thought that he had a thorough understanding of the Supreme . Little did he know that the path to understanding the Supreme Realm was different. The Supreme Realm was different at that time. He was only a hundred levels
And already he was taken care of. Looking upset , Ye Junlin didn’t want to pay attention to An Lan at all and said directly to Li Mobai , “Don’t you think it’s good to live a good life? You have to pretend to be a coward in front of Ye Junlin. ”
Li Mobai said to Ye Junlin. Jun Lin bowed and then restrained his joy at being promoted to the Supreme . Li Mobai, you are the city lord of the second city of all races. You dare to attack me. Aren’t you afraid that the law enforcers will show up and kill you?
An Lan shouted with an expression of anger. Chapter 124 Tragedy An Lan and Li Mubai took a step forward. Slowly walked out of the scroll. When he walked out, he saw that the scroll shrank directly and turned into a scroll. It fell into Li Mobai’s hands
. As Li Mobai was promoted to Supreme, his magical weapon also followed him and became the Supreme Magical Weapon. The law enforcer is here. The Second City is like a trapped beast. Now it’s time to leave the law enforcers. If you dare to be disrespectful to His Highness, kill them directly
. Although you are just a clone, it’s not a problem. If Your Highness wants you to die, you will die. After Li Mobai finished speaking, he stepped forward and instantly Appearing in front of An Lan, he gently patted An Lan’s little face
. Although An Lan had the Supreme Magical Artifact by his side, his current cultivation level was simply unable to use it with all his strength. He could only watch helplessly as Li Mobai’s big hand moved towards his handsome face. Fan down , Ye Junlin, Li Mobai, you wait for me.
One day, I will return and I will kill you all. An Lan said with cold eyes , “It’s a pity that such a day will not happen.” Li Mobai did not directly slap An Lan to death , but slapped his face. The splattered flesh and blood turned into a human form.
Li Mobai, how dare you insult me? An Lan looked up to the sky and yelled madly. Li Mobai didn’t kill him because he wanted to insult him. But Li Mobai ignored An Lan and made a mysterious gesture with his hands . Then An Lan’s blood seemed to be alive.
It began to condense and turned into an arrow pointing to the depths of the universe. At this moment, An Lan’s face changed drastically and he realized what Li Mobai was doing. He used the power of space and time in the three thousand avenues to trace his origins
And used his blood to find his true identity. I hate it. An Lan’s clone looked up to the sky and roared. Then An Lan’s whole body began to fluctuate violently, including the Immortal Shield’s Red Spear, which was trembling violently. Don’t run . An Lan was crazy. He was going to perish together.
All living beings were horrified and instantly moved and fled to the depths of the universe. An Lan This is life-threatening. He even wants to self-destruct the Supreme Magical Artifact. He has to severely injure Li Mobai to buy time for me. You must know that this is the natal Magical Artifact.
After the self-destruction, the damage to me will be very great. But now An Lan can’t care about so many Supreme Magical Artifacts. The power of self-destruction is absolutely enough to destroy the entire second city . At the supreme realm, it can be said that the entire army has been wiped out,
And not a single blade of grass can grow. It seems that the ancestor An Lan in his previous life did not know how huge the gap between the supreme realms is . Li Mobai chuckled and did not put An Lan at all. All I could see in my eyes
Was that he gently opened his palms and held the two supreme magical weapons in his hands. He squeezed them hard and then, like a firecracker that was a dud, there was a soft sound and the supreme magical weapons self-destructed in Li Mobai’s hands without any power at all. Li Mobai’s hair didn’t hurt
An Lan’s eyes were gray. Only then did he realize that the other party’s supreme realm was beyond his reach. He casually destroyed An Lan’s incarnation. After that, Li Mobai disappeared on the spot with a huge roar and a powerful wave from the edge of the universe. Coming from everywhere
Then a figure slowly solidified in front of Ye Junlin. Li Mobai appeared , but a bloody head appeared in his hand. This was An Lan’s own head. Even though his head was taken off, An Lan still didn’t die. He stared at Ye Junlin angrily. What a hateful
Thought . I, An Lan, have been so illustrious and powerful all my life , but I fell into the hands of a young boy today . God is going to kill me. My life is at an end. An Lan shouted sadly. At the same time, a sense of regret rose
In An Lan’s eyes. What kind of shame did he have to reveal to Ye Junlin? He knew the murderous intention earlier, so why bother today? To be honest, An Lan has great courage and is also a talented person.
He once chose to break out of the cocoon and be reborn to live a strong life in order to transcend the supreme realm . In this life, he pays most attention to his own foundation. He wants to break the ancient curse and become the supreme supreme . But He is just too self-righteous
To think that there are not many supreme beings in the heavens and the world. He can walk sideways in the abyss. When all the tribes see him, they must bow and worship him . No , no, no , it is not God who wants to kill you
, but I want to kill you. Ye Junlin shook his head and signaled. Li Mobai ended An Lan’s tragic life. Countless creatures gasped. An Lan was gone. At the same time, they looked at Emperor Shitian and wanted to know how Emperor Shitian made his choice. Will Emperor Shitian choose to surrender to
Ye Junlin? Then he was also killed by Ye Junlin. They are very interested in directly erasing it. My true self is on the way. I believe no one will refuse such a great temptation. Emperor Shitian said to Ye Junlin. What he was talking about was naturally the disaster pill.
It was created in the blink of an eye. An extremely powerful supreme , this human youth is really unfathomable. No matter how talented he is, Emperor Shitian, he can’t resist such a temptation. Of course, he is also afraid that he will disobey Ye Junlin and let Li Mobai kill him directly.
That would be the biggest tragedy. In fact, Ye Junlin is not a murderous maniac. Even if he doesn’t surrender, Ye Junlin doesn’t intend to kill Emperor Shitian. After all, Emperor Shitian has not revealed murderous intentions towards him. Chapter 125 The creatures around the Haotian Mirror are still in a state of confusion.
The famous divine fetus An Lan is gone , and Emperor Shitian directly chooses to surrender to Ye Junlin , but if you think about it carefully, it is normal. Ye Junlin has such shocking magical elixirs in his hands, even an individual would choose to surrender, but An Lan has a murderous intention
. You are not even qualified to become a follower. This heavenly elixir is for you. You can choose to take it now or later. The key is that this heavenly elixir will not consume the human body’s potential and will not cause any harm to the human body. You can take it with confidence.
Ye Junlin faced Emperor Shitian. With a flick of his finger, Emperor Shitian held the Heavenly Pill with trembling hands. In his heart, Ye Junlin couldn’t help but look at this young man with outstanding talent. Why did he directly give him the
Heavenly Pill? He was not afraid that he would run away with the Heavenly Pill. This young man had great ambitions. His courage and great fortune are worthy of his followers. Emperor Shitian does not know the effect of this disaster pill. As long as he takes it, he will always be loyal to
Ye Junlin no matter where he goes to the end of the world. His loyalty will be directly increased to 100%. Emperor Shitian is ready to break through the Great Realm by himself. It’s time to take this Disaster Pill. The Supreme Realm. How many creatures desire it ? Even the weakest Supreme Realm can
Completely destroy the Dao Realm with one hand. Even if it is the peak of the 3,000-level Dao Realm, this is an insurmountable gap. Suddenly, buzzing, buzzing . A mirror as smooth as jade appeared directly above them, engraved with countless intricate patterns.
The mirror was emitting a monstrous light at the moment. The information of the Haotian Mirror law enforcer was really too well-informed. It only took a moment to know this. What happened everywhere? Li Mobai looked at the mirror and said calmly. Now that he has been promoted to the Supreme Realm, he
Is not an ordinary Supreme. Naturally, he has no fear of the law enforcer Haotian Mirror. Ye Junlin asked with some confusion. Yes, Your Highness , this Haotian Mirror is said to be an ancient power. Condensed from a lifetime of hard work, it does not have huge power, but it can see into
The big and small things that happen in the entire Tianyuan Secret Realm. This is only a partial function, and it is also the greatest use that the current law enforcers have discovered since using it. It is said that there is at least one in the Haotian Mirror.
Most of the functions have not been developed. Li Mobai explained to Ye Junlin, this is a good thing. You have to keep it. Ye Junlin’s eyes showed a rare light and said. When he heard it, he knew that this Haotian Mirror was a treasure. Li Mobai
Was bold. The city lord of the second city actually dared to test the law. Not only did he fail to do what the city lord should do , but he even personally took action to erase the future of the human race. What crime do you deserve ?
An old man appeared on the Haotian Mirror and yelled at Li Mobai : I will punish you by facing the wall for hundreds of millions of years as a punishment. Next time, the old man said to Li Mobai with a condescending tone and the air of a superior
. I have long disliked you. Even the chief law enforcement elder would not dare to be so arrogant in front of me . You force me to stay here. Why is the second city hundreds of millions of years old ? What kind of bullshit is
This? The city lord, I used to not be strong enough to let you control me, but things are different now. I am here to wait for your arrival. I will let you know why the flowers are so red. Li Mobai just yelled and lost them. You have behaved well in the past
, Li Mobai, you are so brave, you are waiting for what happened today . I will report the truth to the Great Elder and you are waiting for sanctions. The old man in the Haotian Mirror blew his beard angrily and glared. The old man shouted
, and the Haotian Mirror suddenly shrank. It turned into a palm-sized bronze mirror and then escaped into the void. Ye Junlin threw out the Shifang Zhentian Monument and said lightly, buzzing . A dazzling khaki light bloomed. The Shifang Zhentian Monument was very small and spinning,
But this All the time and space flow rates in this film were tightly suppressed, including the Haotian Mirror. The old man in the mirror was shocked at this time. The Haotian Mirror was the supreme treasure of their law enforcement team. Everything that happened in the secret realm of Tianyuan was able to
Pass through Haotian. Jing knows everything. The outside world thinks they can control the Haotian Mirror . But only they know that the Haotian Mirror is not controllable by them at all. Even the Supreme cannot forcibly refine the Haotian Mirror. They only have the right to use it
And can only use the Haotian Mirror to observe. But now the Haotian Mirror has lost contact . No matter how he uses the secret method to summon the Haotian Mirror, it is as stable as a mountain. Now the old man is shocked . He couldn’t afford the consequences, and
Even their law enforcement team couldn’t afford it. But then he glanced and saw Ye Junlin among the living creatures. If they saw it correctly, it should be that this young man used some kind of space magic weapon to immobilize the young man in the Haotian Mirror. I advise you
That treasures such as mouse tail juice are not something you can possess or control. The old man said directly, be careful of causing a huge disaster. The old man said again that they are far away from here and it will take time to get here. Now they have to hold this young man
And them back. It is necessary to retrieve the Haotian Mirror. Do n’t worry, this palace will be here to wait for your arrival. Ye Junlin shrugged indifferently and said, although Ye Junlin snatching the Haotian Mirror is unethical , Ye Junlin always feels that there is a trace
Between the Haotian Mirror and him. The subtle connection is like the previous God of War and the Ancient Emperor. The difference between this Haotian Mirror and them is that Ye Junlin feels an evil force growing in it. He thinks it will not be long before
It is completely released. Maybe it’s an unprecedented disaster. Well, Li Mobai, you and you, you actually want to challenge the majesty of my law enforcement team. Just wait until you finish talking. The old man’s body disappeared directly from the Haotian Mirror. It seems that he should have gone to find reinforcements to collect
Ye Junlin. With a wave of his hand, the Haotian Mirror flew directly towards him. Sure enough , there is a problem. The system publishes a sign-in task. Sign -in location . Sign-in at Haotian Secret Realm . Sign-in rewards are 100,000 ancient pinnacle magic weapons or transcend the supreme realm. Ye Junlin first
Took a deep breath. This reward is simply incredible. There is no doubt that the bronze chariot of the Shifang Zhentian Monument is a magical weapon that is definitely beyond the supreme realm . Ye Junlin is completely sure of
This . After all, the God of War and Emperor Zun are definitely among the most powerful people in history. Once the question arises, Ye Junlin doesn’t know where the Haotian Secret Realm is. Chapter 126: Haotian Secret Realm , the Strange Demon King Ding . The system prompts that
The Haotian Secret Realm is in the Haotian Mirror. At this time, the system’s voice sounds again. It turns out that it is the Haotian Mirror . Haotian Secret Realm. Ye Junlin murmured to himself whether the God of War could open this Haotian secret realm. Ye Junlin asked in his heart
That it was the Haotian mirror that preserved it so completely. That Haotian guy may not be dead yet. Young Master, the Haotian secret realm inside the Haotian mirror is not. It can be opened , but there is an extremely powerful strange demon inside. Are you sure you want to go in?
The voice of God appeared in Ye Junlin’s mind and asked . God is too sensitive to this breath. In the ancient war, the peak combat power of all races was almost destroyed. After all the consumption, they are really keen on this aura and can no longer be keen on the strange demon.
Then I have to go in and take a walk. Ye Junlin said directly . Anyway, the law enforcers are on the way. Ye Junlin is also idle. Good young master, pay attention to your safety. Open the Haotian Mirror and use the secret method. The Haotian Mirror shines brightly
And emits a golden light that envelopes Ye Junlin. This light seems to be the light of eternal majesty and righteousness , but Ye Junlin feels a trace of evil from inside. The extreme energy, this energy, made him feel extremely uncomfortable and nauseating. This is the secret realm of Haotian.
After standing firm, Ye Junlin raised his eyes and looked at the desolate secret realm. He said, what kind of secret realm is this? It is simply a place where no grass grows all year round. The Jedi desert has no trace of green, no trace of vitality , not even a withered grass
. It is all yellow sand and black soil . Even the big sun in the sky is surrounded by countless black air, covering its light. Ye Junlin looked at it seriously. Watching everything around him , the host has arrived at the Haotian Secret Realm. The voice of the system to check in or
Not rang in Ye Junlin’s mind. Confirm the sign in . Congratulations to the host. The one hundred thousand ancient magic weapons have been issued to the host’s Qiankun Ring. Ye Junlin’s soul swept his storage. As expected, there are many magic weapons , knives , swords , or spears in the
Physical ring, and these magic weapons are definitely not simple supreme magic weapons. The aura emanating from them is enough to tear the world apart. At the same time, these magic weapons have a sacred aura on them, which seems to be specialized. Haotian Secret Realm, where evil spirits are defeated, you are sick.
Ye Junlin did not walk aimlessly anymore . Instead, he raised his head and looked into the unknown space and said, “Buzzing , buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing , the space is vibrating ,” as if in response to Ye Junlin, you are sick , and it is not said lightly . It doesn’t sound good
, but it’s not impossible to be terminally ill. The secret realm of Haotian shook violently again. Even the sky was cracking, and a huge hole spread. A huge stone tablet as black as ink fell from the sky and hit Ye Junlin hard in front of Haotian Zhenmo.
A few golden characters faintly appeared on the stele , but then they disappeared and were entangled with black threads. Haotian suppressed the strange demons, the King of Demons, for countless epochs, and now those who came after were unable to do what they wanted
And left quickly. There was no heaven, material or earth in Haotian’s secret realm. There is only a hoarse voice coming from the stone stele of strange demons. This sound is very old, but there is a kind of call from ancient times. A strange laughter sounds.
The black air on the stele begins to squirm , turning the entire stele black . This stone monument is huge It can be said that it is the center of the Haotian Secret Realm. Once this stone tablet falls, the entire Haotian Secret Realm will be completely blackened. Now
Nine-tenths of the Haotian Demon Suppression Monument have been occupied by black energy. ” Go back .” A loud voice rang out . The creeping black energy shakes back Haotian. I am immortal. You have trapped me for countless epochs. Now I am about to break through . How can you stop me? When
I escape from the trap , your sleeping body will become my king. Blood-eating Jie Jie Jie An evil voice sounded throughout the Haotian Secret Realm. Oh , what a wonderful essence of flesh and blood. It made me want to escape from this damn Haotian Secret Realm
Immediately . In the dark, Ye Junlin felt a pair of evil spirits. The eyes are looking at him, and the voice is full of greed. As long as I don’t die, you will never escape. I was able to suppress you in ancient times, and I can still suppress you now.
A loud voice came out from the Haotian Demon Suppressing Monument again and said, Hao Tian Haotian , I will kill you, kill you, you will all die , you will all die . The black energy is rolling violently and squirming crazily, trying to completely turn the entire Haotian Demon Suppression Monument into black.
However, the golden light of the Haotian Demon Suppression Monument shines brightly. Suppress all the black energy back. Haotian, your body has been sleeping for countless epochs and has not woken up. You must be extremely disabled. A chain was dragged on the ground and a heart-wrenching voice said. Chapter 127
Hao The sky was shocked , the desert was vibrating, and countless iron chains were making tooth-piercing sounds. The ground beneath the Haotian Demon Suppressing Monument was cracking and crumbling, and the black mist was rolling and spreading . The black mist was raging on the cracked ground. Ye Junlin saw
A The creature with blood-red eyes was looking at the Haotian Demon Suppression Monument coldly at this time, as if Ye Junlin was just an ant and not worthy of his attention at all. The appearance of this creature was the same as that of the human race
, but there was a disgusting aura flowing all over their body. The body is tightly wrapped in black mist , and this black mist has terrible assimilation power. As long as it is contaminated by a monk with a similar level of cultivation, he will turn into such a monster
On the spot. Even if I am disabled, I will suppress you for hundreds of millions of years. Question: The Demon Suppressing Monument of Haotian shook. A slender figure walked out of the Demon Suppressing Monument . This was not a real monk , but just a spiritual body. Haotian , you deserve to die
. You deserve to die. When this heavenly king escapes, he will definitely massacre the human race. Just count the time, the time for my king to break the seal is coming soon. When the time comes , your human race will be destroyed. In the ancient war, all your races suffered heavy losses.
How much combat power do the current races still have? The devil laughed crazily. Their physique itself It is immortal. In other words, it is very difficult to kill. Otherwise, why would a strong man like Haotian spend his whole life to suppress the demon ? He is not weaker than the demon
, but the vitality of the strange demon is too much. He is too stubborn and can only use his own lifelong cultivation to seal it off as long as he can . Haotian sighed that the current human race is weak.
He can also feel the strength of the monks in the outside world in the Haotian Mirror . He has to say that the devil said It’s pretty good. What can the current Ten Thousand Races use to fight ? Now that
He can continue to seal the Demon Race for hundreds of millions of years, what will happen in the future? Haotian has let me go now. I promise you that I will never treat you badly. But I won’t bow down to a disgusting monster like you. Ye Junlin said coldly , “Yeah ,”
The demon looked gloomily. He looked at Ye Junlin, an ant-like waste, who dared to speak to him like this. The ant demon said slowly in his mouth. The two words “Bang” were just two simple words , but they were as heavy as a thousand pounds and hit Ye Junlin’s mind hard.
Ye Junlin only felt as if thunder exploded in his mind , and the whole sea of consciousness was churning and about to explode. Haotian was about to burst. When he took action, he suddenly stopped and stared at Ye Junlin as if he had discovered something. At the critical moment,
The Shifang Zhentian Monument emitted a thick earth-yellow light and firmly guarded Ye Junlin in it. Who are you ? Why do you own Shifang Zhen? The face of the Heavenly Monument Demon finally changed and he shouted that he was indeed not afraid of Haotian. If they suppressed him for another hundred million years,
Their vitality was very strong, billions of years were nothing but the situation was different now. Countless strange demons have been killed. If the Shifang Tian Suppressing Monument Youling and the Haotian Demon Suppressing Monument suppressed them at the same time, the consequences would be disastrous. Thinking of this, Demon
University couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat. Ye Junlin’s eyes became more and more indifferent. Although Demon University exists like this, he They are not opponents at all , but now the Demon University is just a prisoner, nothing more than a prisoner, but they still have such power.
How strong are they ? Ye Junlin doesn’t know that ancient times were an era that was extremely brilliant. It can be said that everyone from all races is like a dragon. Brother Tianjiao Haotian hasn’t seen you for a long time. God smiled and walked out of Ye Junlin’s body. God
, you are not dead yet and you still have a trace of your soul left. Hahahahahahahahahahahahao Tian’s spiritual body looked up to the sky and laughed. For him, nothing is better than meeting an old friend. There are even more happy things. They have been silent and lonely for too long
, and they have forgotten time. The road of the strong is destined to be a lonely road. You are not dead yet , so how can I die first ? God’s hearty laugh , yes I can’t hold on any longer. Isn’t it terrible to die
? What’s terrible is what will happen to all human races in the future. Zao Haotian said sadly, “Haotian has been worrying about it since ancient times, and what is still happening now? You don’t think that the world will be destroyed without our group of old immortals ? The times are different.
The new generation is better than the old one. This one He is my young master , and he is also the hope of the human race in the future. God turned around and pointed at Ye Junlin and said, the hope of the human race. What is this ?
There are tens of thousands of supreme physiques among the supreme geniuses . Is this going against the will of heaven? Haotian is fine at this time. Looking at Ye Junlin, I really can’t help but wonder. It’s scary to see
That Ye Junlin, who is in his twenties, actually has tens of thousands of physiques. Each physique alone is shocking to the world. Now these physiques are all concentrated in one person. Who knows? How far Ye Junlin can grow in the future, but it is undeniable that he is definitely above them. Chapter 128:
Demonic Arrogance Even Haotian, who has seen the world, can’t help but take a deep breath at this moment. This young man is so amazing. Even old monsters like them who have lived for countless epochs will be shocked. Young Master Haotian suddenly asked, yes, it is my blessing
To be able to follow the young master. The God of War said calmly, yes , I can follow Ye Junlin. It is the thing that God is most proud of in his life. It is no wonder that such a genius is difficult to reproduce in all the heavens and all the realms.
If I had not wanted to suppress the devil here, otherwise, I might have chosen to follow the genius protector even for the sake of the human race. Haotian sighed and said , but the heavy responsibility on him cannot be shied away and cannot be shied away
. Anyone who meets such a peerless person will not be able to help but be moved. Of course, the premise is that there are monks with justice in their hearts and not those greedy and greedy people who seize bodies. There is no doubt that Ye Junlin’s body is a treasure, a real treasure.
If there is a powerful being who has the intention to take possession of his body as his own, and then seize it, he will be proud and invincible in the world in the future. There is no harm in becoming truly invincible . Since the young master is here, When it comes,
It will definitely be able to obliterate it and suppress it. God said calmly , not to mention that Ye Junlin can’t take action. Even if he takes out the Ten Directions Suppressing Monument, he can suppress the Demon University for several more epochs. It is not a problem. Of course,
God of War I don’t even know that Ye Junlin actually owns more than a few magic weapons that transcend the supreme realm. There are hundreds of thousands of them. Just taking out a few of them is enough to make the devil suffer. If he takes out all 100,000,
There is no need for Ye Junlin to activate them. The magical weapons have spirits. Their master hated strange demons the most during his lifetime. They would inspire or even destroy the demons on their own . Hundreds of thousands of magical weapons that surpassed the supreme were so powerful that they were indescribable
. They could destroy the world at any time , as long as they could suppress them. It’s okay for the Demon King to say that I can’t die yet , but it’s difficult to completely eliminate it . Haotian sighed, “Jie Jie Jie, Haotian , you actually want to kill me.
It’s just an idiot’s dream . Is it just because of this kid and this remnant soul? ” Are you disdainful ? Ye Junlin looked at the arrogant Demon University indifferently and asked lightly : Why do you want to wipe out my existence,
Kid ? I can’t count the number of years that I have existed. Just because of you , when I became famous, your ancestors and grandfathers all I still don’t know which horn Gada is catching chicken shit to play with? The demon said disdainfully, Ye Junlin didn’t say much,
Just waved his hand with one hand. In an instant, a powerful pressure suddenly fell, and the sky was filled with rays of light. It was really beautiful. But Mo Da didn’t feel good-looking. He felt that these light groups were like reminders . These were none other
Than ten magical weapons that transcended the supreme. One by one, they exuded terrifying power and vast coercion came down directly. Even God was shocked. He only knew that Ye Junlin had a red spear-edged immortal shield and a bronze chariot. But what Ye Junlin threw out now was not these at all,
But the magic weapons of some famous and powerful people in ancient times. It can be said that some were more powerful than them. He is still ancient and has been around for a long time . Not only is this young master’s talent astonishing in the world, but his luck is so shocking.
Is this the real person who has great luck and goes out to pick up any stone? It is a treasure. God is devastated. He said that it will be left to you two next . Ye Junlin shrugged and said that since he met the strange demon, the demon must die.
Haotian’s eyes burst out with an astonishing beam of light . Maybe they can really kill the demon today like this. He can also get a buffer. His body is not corroded by strange demons and can recover quickly. Damn it , who are you? Why can you have so many magical weapons
? The devil’s face finally changed wildly . Neither God nor Haotian has it. He was powerful in the ancient times , but he wasn’t otherwise, he wouldn’t have been suppressed here for so many years. After so many years of suppression, their strength is getting worse day by day.
Although their strength is getting worse day by day , Haotian wants to kill him . It’s impossible, but the situation is different now. This little kid just threw out ten magic weapons at random. He really can’t stand it. Today is the day when your life will be lost. Haotian’s eyes gradually turned cold
. Although He has suppressed the Demon University for so many years, but he has suffered from the erosion of the black mist. Let it all end today . The Shifang Zhentian Monument shook the sky. The sky was directly shot . The Shifang Zhentian Monument was spinning smoothly.
Then it became as high as the heaven and the earth, emitting brilliant coercion and directly suppressed it towards the devil. Chapter 129: Half-step Emperor Tianzhe. At the same time , ten magic weapons that surpassed the supreme realm burst out with immeasurable light. This is when they are awakening on their own. They have
To fight against the strange demons. I am no weaker than anyone in this life. Even the ancient strange demons that surpassed the supreme existence can’t take ten moves in my hands. Now my body is dead in battle , but a trace of my brand will come back. The first battle mirror came to
Follow me in the first battle. A bronze mirror gradually began to magnify, and then a phantom that dominated the world came out of it. This phantom did not have endless pressure, but was just a sad phantom from ancient times. Aren’t you already? Are you dead? Why
Are you here to join in the fun since you are dead? The mad roar of the devil . If you listen carefully, you can detect the extreme panic in the voice of the devil. Yes, it is panic . Although I am dead , there is still a trace of imprint left on me.
I cannot be with the emperor. But it is enough to fight with you. The great road has no beginning and no end. I am alone. The virtual road opens the void. The virtual road said calmly . This sentence is really domineering. Ye Junlin was also shocked. This is the supreme power
For all races. It can be said that he dedicated himself to death and died. This is a great merit . It does not just protect the human race , but protects the entire race. The emperor , our strange demon emperor, is also something you can mention. Even if you are at your peak,
The emperor will kill you. It’s just a breath of air. The Demon King roared hoarsely and said : The Strange Demon Emperor is their eternal god. How many of you self-proclaimed ancient powers can survive ? My Emperor is about to break the seal and come out. When the time comes,
Who of you will be able to compete with him? Who can be my emperor’s unified enemy against all the worlds ? The demon laughed loudly and said, ” There have always been outstanding people in all the worlds. Even without old things like us, the strange demons will perish. A magical weapon shines
With light.” The beautiful young woman came out from a string of small bells and said, “Jie Jie, Mother Hua, even your remnant spirit has appeared. You have done so much for all races. Look at the current ten thousand races. Do they have any influence on the human race?” Are you so grateful? No,
They even regard the human race as their mortal enemy. In the first battle, all the three thousand powerful men of the human race were in the semi-emperor realm and could seal the alien demon emperor. Now, what are you doing to stop my army of alien demons?
The devil said in a high-spirited tone He said that the human race has no emperor and all the races have no emperor. They are doomed to have a decline in luck and eventually become a world of strange demons. I have to say
The words of the devil, which made all the ancient powerful people present fall silent. It was not for any other reason, because they had no confidence in their hearts. In that era, the geniuses of the human race emerged in large numbers. Even during the war,
The three thousand half-emperors of the human race took action to jointly suppress the alien demon emperor and seal it. However, the price was undoubtedly heavy . Even the entire human race was unbearable because such a price was indeed It was too big . Except for the human race, there was not a single
Powerful being in the Half-Emperor Realm among all the races . That battle really severely damaged the vitality of the human race. After so many years, they still have not recovered. It can be seen that the horror of the battle at that time was three thousand and half-emperor realms. The mighty one
Is almost the top combat power of the human race , but the other races can’t even bring out a half-emperor. How desolate it is to disturb the hearts of our army . A majestic voice is like thunder exploding in everyone ‘s ears. A majestic middle-aged man in a bright yellow robe appeared
Out of thin air . “Tianzhe Half-Emperor, you are also back. I didn’t expect you to be alive. ” Mo Da said in shock. It is said that Tianzhe, the ancient half-emperor, is so powerful that he can claim the title of emperor immediately with just one kick. It can be compared
With the supreme emperor of the alien demon clan. But just as the voice of Tianzhe proclaiming himself emperor resounded throughout the world, the alien demon appeared. Tianzhe had no chance to grow and resolutely threw himself into the battle . The world was in sorrow
Because this was the first time in the history of the human race. The existence that had the best chance to become emperor in the past, but everything ceased to exist. Three thousand half-emperors spent their whole lives cultivating to seal the strange demon emperor. After they ran out of energy,
They almost died. However, they fought with their last breath to keep it. A wisp of Tianzhe ‘s remnant soul was taken away for no other reason than that Tianzhe had the best chance of becoming emperor among them , so that all races could have a chance of survival
On the day when the strange demon emperor escaped from trouble. This is the top of a broken big sword. It is full of cracks and even the tip of the sword is broken. This is Tianzhe’s magic weapon. It has been broken after the war. Now his remnant soul lives in it.
Ye Junlin woke up the half-emperor because of the rewards distributed by the system. Around Emperor Tianzhe All the phantom powers bowed and saluted. Their eyes were full of fire. This was respect for the strong and hope for the future survival of the human race.
As long as Tianzhe breaks through to the true emperor realm, the strange demons will no longer be able to threaten them. At this time, Ye Junlin of all races has already understood what the so-called semi-emperor realm is. Chapter 130: Gathering the power of faith of all living beings to reshape the golden body
. His father, the human emperor Ye Jitian, had already reached the supreme realm of emperor. Ye Junlin , who is the first human emperor in ancient and modern times, thinks that his father should be in the supreme realm or beyond. It seems that his father’s cultivation is far beyond the supreme realm. Alas
, you are all immortal heroes . It’s a pity. Tianzhe Looking at the wisps of strong men’s brands in front of him, he sighed and said, “These people were once willing to sacrifice their lives to protect the human race. Their achievements will shine forever and everlastingly. Emperor Tianzhe has you here.
This obsession should dissipate. ” Xu Dao sighed softly. Originally, he was obsessed with returning to fight , but he didn’t know where the human race would go from now on. But now that the former half-emperor has not fallen, it means that there is still a chance for a comeback.
These people are all beings who have shed their lives and blood for the human race . Even Ye Junlin can’t bear it. Seeing that they have never rested after their death, their obsessions have to come out to fight. Seniors , since their obsessions have never dissipated , if you can trust me, kid
The boy is willing to help you rebuild the golden body. Ye Junlin stepped forward and solemnly clasped his fists and said, to be honest, he was unsure at first, but he remembered Kunpeng Sakyamuni ‘s Buddhist practice. It seemed that there was a way to rebuild the golden body . Even death
Can pull him back from the endless abyss to reshape his golden body. It is not easy . This is a method that has never been seen in ancient times. There is a way that can easily lead to great terror. My dear friend, it’s good if you have this heart. With unparalleled talents,
You will definitely be able to grow to a peak that we have never reached before. But wait, Tianzhe in your body just shook his head and sighed , and suddenly it seemed as if he had discovered something extraordinary. Suddenly his eyes widened. Even his remnant soul flickered and seemed to be dissipating.
The aura of an ordinary emperor. My friend, Tianzhe asked in horror. He found that there was a magnificent and terrifying aura of an emperor in Ye Junlin’s body . This means that he had once There is an emperor left in Ye Junlin’s body to protect him. This energy is divided into several parts.
Each part of the energy is different in strength. There is the power of the warrior realm, the power of the Martial Emperor , and even the power beyond the Supreme. Tianzhe saw the power of Ye Junlin. It can be said that Ye Junlin has been protected by a powerful existence from the beginning.
The forbidden energy left by this powerful existence is enough to protect Ye Junlin from safely cultivating to the supreme state. Once Ye Junlin has a life crisis in his body, The ban will be revived. An emperor has appeared in the world. An emperor has appeared. The dawn of the human race has arrived.
Tianzhe murmured to himself, crying and laughing. An emperor has appeared in the world . A powerful man asked with confused eyes. Tianzhe’s eyes were fiery. Looking at Ye Junlin, he really wanted to know who the emperor of this era is , okay , okay, I won’t pretend, I will show my cards.
The human emperor Ye Jitian is my father, who is what you call the emperor . Ye Junlin shrugged and said, “Human Emperor Ye Jitian is my father.” The emperor is actually the first human emperor in the world. He is the most noble existence among emperors. The ancient prophecy is correct.
The human emperor does not fear heaven and earth and will not stop at the avenue of heaven and earth. I think I can give it a try. Tianzhe is suddenly right. He said to the powerful people around him that no matter whether we succeed or not, we will have no regrets
. If we can succeed, we will definitely follow His Highness to the death. All the powerful people shouted in unison. Ye Junlin couldn’t help but feel a hot blood coming out. Among his 100,000 magic weapons , there are Many of them are beyond the Supreme Realm. These are 100,000 powerful and incomparable thugs.
What kind of demon can you handle? Ye Junlin said casually . At this time, the demon’s eyes were completely filled with a kind of emotion called fear . His mind was buzzing with what Tianzhe said . The human race had an emperor. The human race actually gave birth to an emperor
Called the human emperor. This was definitely a big event that shocked the past and the present. He panicked and was anxious . But what can he do now? He can’t do anything . With so many magic weapons and so many obsessions, he can’t bear it at all
, not to mention that he has been sealed for so many years and his cultivation level has been reduced and reduced again. Ye Junlin turned into ashes on the spot. He directly summoned Li Mobai and asked him to find Kunpeng Sakyamuni. He wanted to help these ancient powers reshape their golden bodies,
Build shrines all over the universe, and gather the power of faith of all living beings to rebuild their merits and golden bodies . This project is huge , but With the participation of Sakyamuni, the first Buddha in the world, it should be very simple
. As for the remnant souls like Tianzhe and Shangcang, Ye Junlin can only ask the system if there is a way to quickly condense the true body . The city sign-in reward is the immortal golden elixir*100000000. The efficacy of the immortal golden elixir is to condense the soul, strengthen the consciousness,
And condense the immortal golden body. Chapter 131: Follow Ding. The system detects that although the host is in the secret realm of Haotian , he is also in the second city of ten thousand races. You can complete the sign-in and get the reward. Whether you signed in or
Not , the system voice sounded in Ye Junlin’s mind. It was ” OK.” Ye Junlin said directly : ” Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in. The reward will be the host’s immortal golden elixir * 100000000. Although the immortal golden elixir is specially designed for disabled people like Tianzhe and Shangcang. But
After all, among Ye Junlin’s 100,000 magical weapons, few survived. Most of the remaining spirits were obsessions. It can be said that they are dead, but their obsessions have never dissipated. The human race had no emperors at that time, but these half-emperors But he did something that an emperor would do , maximized
His potential , and fully sealed the strange demon emperor. This was their sorrow, but it was the luck of all races. In fact, Ye Junlin thought very simply, wait until they regain their true form, and then take another dose. No, it ‘s a calamity pill.
Doesn’t that mean that there are likely to be followers of the emperor in his hand , and it’s not just one statue or two statues? Such a lineup can definitely take over the past and present. It can be said that Ye Junlin is holding in his hand. It is the strongest
Lineup in history. Some of the most powerful warriors in ancient times are in his hands . Especially among the 100,000 magic weapons, there are those who have passed away long ago in the semi-emperor realm. Of course, Ye Junlin doesn’t know about Buddhism’s power of boundless faith. Whether he can reshape his golden body
Is something he has known before, but whether it is of any use, he doesn’t know if it can succeed. He also doesn’t know if he can succeed. He will be the most powerful person in power in ancient and modern times. It can be said that
His status will be determined by life or death. It will be beyond the previous sages. Of course, these predecessors are all admirable. Ye Junlin is not saying that he wants to completely control them, but Ye Junlin doesn’t know how to wait for them to return now. Are they still the same as before?
To be on the safe side , it is better for them to be in their own hands. Haotian, thank you Your Highness for your help. Otherwise, Haotian doesn’t know how long he can last. Haotian solemnly clasped his fists towards Ye Junlin and said, now the devil is dead,
His body is dead. It is not impossible to be able to recover quickly and return to the previous peak. Haotian wants to follow His Highness. I don’t know what Your Highness wants. Haotian paused and said. People like them who have stood at the top
Must lower their heads to express the truth. Surrendering really requires a lot of courage . Of course, Ye Junlin smiled and agreed. In the future , I will definitely take you to the real peak. Looking down at the heavens, Ye Junlin said with sonorous words.
No one doubted that Ye Junlin could not do it. After all, this is the most important thing in their eyes. An amazing genius and with the protection of the emperor, who dares to say that Ye Junlin can’t grow up ? It’s just a matter of time. Emperor,
I never thought that with my disabled body, I can still see an emperor appear in the human race. I’m lucky, the human race is lucky, Your Highness . I, Tianzhe, am also willing to follow me to the death. Tianzhe suddenly said solemnly that I have made a promise
. Double happiness will come to my door today. Hey, Ye Junlin directly used his fingers to pop out three immortal golden elixirs , one for Tianzhe, one for Haotian, and one for God. Daoyun unexpectedly It’s Daoyun. What kind of elixir is this? Just
The fragrance of the elixir makes me feel that my remaining body has solidified a bit. After all, Tianzhe is a half-emperor. It only took him a moment to notice the difference. This kind of elixir is truly the only precious one in the world. It was obvious that the three of them were frightened.
Such an elixir was almost unheard of and unseen in their time. This elixir is too precious. I can’t waste it . Tianzhe shook his head and wanted to return the immortal golden elixir. Ye Junlin, since you all have chosen to follow me, of course you must recover
Your true form as soon as possible. There are many enemies outside, and it won’t be fun if I can’t defeat them. Ye Junlin shrugged and said, “How can you always be disabled as his follower ?” The body must at least be restored to its former fighting strength. How
Dare anyone dare to be rude to the young master ? It is simply unreasonable. Tianzhe instantly became furious and immediately swallowed the Immortal Golden Pill in one gulp. God and Haotian also swallowed the entire Haotian at the same time. The secret realm began to turmoil. What they didn’t know was that
Now outside the Haotian Secret Realm, the Tianyuan Secret Realm was descending from the sky with colorful rays of light. A strange phenomenon was born . This was a powerful secret treasure appearing in the world , and it was very likely that it was the vision brought by the Haotian Mirror
. A green torrent came from the Second City towards the outside of the city. These monks in blue armor were all extremely powerful. They were none other than the law enforcers who had used space teleportation to rush over. These law enforcers now had murderous and angry faces.
Li Mobai dares to disobey the Law Enforcement Hall. A young man with no hair even dares to take off their Haotian Mirror. This is still a naked provocation. This is still disdain for their law enforcers. Chapter 132 The arrival of three emperors into the world is shrouded in boundless visions.
The aura of the emperor in Tianyuan Secret Realm. Someone has proven the emperor in the depths of Tianyuan. The great age has really come. This time, there is not only one emperor who has achieved enlightenment. There are actually three emperors who have successfully achieved enlightenment at once. Ye Jitian has black hair. Sitting
On the throne of the Human Emperor with his hair disheveled and wearing a human crown, a terrifying divine light bloomed in his eyes and he said, ” Emperor? I didn’t expect that there are still people in this era who can testify to the Dao.” Emperor Ye Zhan said softly that
In this era, the Dao is lacking and it is difficult to prove it . Not to mention that Ye Jitian succeeded in becoming the first human emperor in ancient and modern times by relying on his own forceful teachings . Ye Jitian has really amazed the entire time. From ancient times to the present,
He is enough to be called the real first person in all time . It is a pity. You missed a good opportunity. Ye Jitian looked at Ye Zhan with regret in his eyes and said, ” Father , although the great road of heaven and earth is lacking,
The child’s royal heart has never changed. Even if the great road is lacking, the child will definitely be able to successfully attain enlightenment, right?” Lu Hai’er just made a way out. Ye Zhan said categorically, “Okay, okay, he is indeed my son .” Ye Jitian was very happy
, but he didn’t know how Jun Lin was doing inside. Ye Zhan said with some worry, ” Jun Lin, this kid’s talent is more terrifying than you and me. ” The restriction has not been triggered, which means it is okay . Maybe the fluctuation of the emperor is related to him.
Ye Jitian smiled and said, how could it be that Junlin was promoted to the emperor ? Ye Zhan asked in disbelief that he was stuck in the semi-emperor realm. It had been too long and I didn’t expect that my younger brother would actually be promoted to the emperor. But
Then Ye Zhan smiled and shook his head. He didn’t know how old Junlin was . How could it be possible ? Suddenly , there was a huge roar on the opposite side of Tianyuan. This sound was heard and It’s not man-made , but it’s like a huge heart beating. Boom boom boom
. There are three more sounds of heart beating. It’s hard to imagine what kind of existence can have such a violent and powerful heartbeat. This time, it beats three times more frequently. When I became enlightened, this heart beat eighty-one times. Ye Jitian frowned and looked across the sky and said, ” Father ,”
Ye Zhan asked with a solemn face. “This is the strange demon king who survived the ancient times. Ye Jitian’s eyes are as bright as gods.” What Deng said turned out to be the strange demon king Ye Zhan, whose expression changed completely. This strange demon king is much more terrifying than the ancients.
The gods of the dark night are all scum. This time , because someone was promoted to the emperor and stimulated him, troubled times are coming. Ye Jitian finished speaking. With just one word, everything fell silent. The universe was rioting and the heavens were wailing.
This was the birth of a supreme and powerful being from heaven and earth. Is this kind of breath really a treasure? A group of law enforcers changed their faces completely and asked in horror how the treasure of heaven and earth could have such powerful energy.
If Tianzhe in the Haotian Secret Realm hadn’t extremely suppressed his own aura , the entire Haotian Secret Realm would have been destroyed. He had just taken Immortal. After the golden elixir quickly condensed his true body, he swallowed the disaster elixir without hesitation, so he broke through the semi-emperor realm in an instant
And successfully promoted to the emperor realm. God and Haotian did not show any weakness, and after taking the disaster elixir, they were all promoted to the emperor realm. However, their auras were much weaker than Tianzhe’s. Tianzhe’s aura alone suppressed both of them . Only a strong person like Ye Jitian could clearly
Feel that this time it was the three emperors. Li Mobai, who was born together , you actually dare to appear here. Today, you disobeyed the Law Enforcement Hall and helped others take away the Haotian Mirror. You should be punished for your crime. Suddenly, when
The old man from the Law Enforcement Hall saw Li Mobai, he immediately shouted angrily at the Haotian Mirror. The loss has a huge connection with Li Mobai. The loss of the Haotian Mirror is all his fault for capturing Li Mobai alive.
The old man from the Law Enforcement Hall directly pointed at Li Mobai and yelled, “Shut up .” Li Mobai just finished what Ye Junlin told him about looking for Sakyamuni Buddha. He had just arrived at the second city. Encountering these old immortals , Li Mobai is now a true supreme powerhouse.
He can mobilize the power of heaven and earth with just a few words. The entire Law Enforcement Hall team flew out. Li Mobai was not killed. Instead, they directly abolished their cultivation. Li Mobai, how dare you abolish our cultivation. If the Great Elder knows what you have done,
You will definitely die without a burial place. The old man shouted with despair on their face. The Law Enforcement Hall will definitely not want them if their cultivation is abolished. From now on, the Law Enforcement Hall will just be a waste. The Law Enforcement Hall will not let these wastes hang around.
Their eyes and expressions are full of resentment. They have thought about it and never expected that Li Mobai has already entered. Reached the Supreme Realm Chapter 133 The Resurrection of One Hundred Thousand Ancient Powers You must know how difficult it is to enter the Supreme Realm in this era.
Not only did Li Mobai enter the Supreme Realm, it seems that his level is not low. Li Mobai, don’t think that just because you are in the Supreme Realm, you can do whatever you want. Don’t do that. Forgot those few, but they were already supremes many years ago. You will definitely die
By then. Before the old man finished speaking, Li Mobai shouted directly. Several law enforcers died on the spot. At the same time , Sakyamuni directly opened the door of Buddhism and taught monks. Everyone has to say that sometimes the brainwashing in Buddhism is really scary.
How long has it been since Sakyamuni left Ye Junlin? A group of terrifying strong men have gathered. These strong men’s foreheads are all shining . It looks like they are a master who is not easy to mess with. This day Merit halls have risen one after another in various parts of the universe.
Sitting cross-legged in the Merit Hall are golden bodies and Dharma images one after another. The faces of these golden body Dharma images are all the ancient strongman Ye Junlin who was recorded in the image stone by Ye Junlin. After coming out of the Haotian Mirror,
Let the emperor of heaven return these weapons to their original owners , because these weapons contain their obsessions, which can help them awaken and recover quickly. As for the other two emperors, they naturally became Ye Junlin’s right and left The protector , not to mention the entire Tianyuan,
Even the outside world, Ye Junlin, was able to truly walk sideways and bombard the merit hall. After the appearance of the Hall of Merit , all races were shocked. This was an unprecedented feat , because the creatures who were eliminated in the Tianyuan trial were killed by Sakyamuni.
They were enlightened by the Buddha and knew that there was no hope for hegemony in the abyss. They were willing to quit and spread the word about Buddhism . They built merit halls , built meritorious bodies, and called on all races to worship. Soon the news spread from ten to ten,
And it hardly took a few days for the whole world to know about it . This kind of assimilation is very scary. Although they don’t know that the Hall of Merit is intended to resurrect these strong men , it does not affect them at all in dedicating their beliefs and prayers
. These strong men are not for the human race but for the entire race. All their creatures are worthy of respect. The boundless power of merit and virtue surges from all directions in the universe and is continuously injected into these golden bodies. With every additional point of merit and virtue,
The golden body becomes more alive. A huge force of telepathy sweeps across the entire sky . The blessed ones will make them take shape very quickly. Tianzhe said in surprise that even though he is the emperor now , he is still very shocked.
There is also a gap between the emperor and the emperor. The power of the human emperor can be said to resurrect them very quickly. It would have taken a year to shorten the time for these powerful men to be resurrected. Now it may only take a few days once the Human Emperor’s telekinesis
Comes out. Ye Junlin raised his head and looked beyond Tianyuan. His eyes seemed to see the Human Emperor. Ye Jitian also nodded. Watching his temples all over the universe bloom with boundless golden light at the same time, these golden bodies are squirming and changing, and
The energy of life is getting stronger and stronger. The golden bodies are vibrating like a silkworm chrysalis trying to break out of the chrysalis and regain a new life . Finally , Kacha, a golden body in a palace of merit and virtue split open. Incomparably rich vitality flowed out from it, covering
The whole area. At the same time, a powerful aura erupted. All the people in the area where the universe is located trembled and looked at it tremblingly. The aura in the direction of the Hall of Merit was too terrifying. The golden body completely split apart.
An ancient strong man came out of it, exhaling a breath full of yearning. I didn’t expect that after so many years of death, there would be a chance to be reborn. The ancient strong man murmured in his mouth. He muttered to himself. At the same time, a piece of news shocked the world.
The ancient strongman Guman was resurrected. The golden body of Guman in the Hall of Merit actually came to life. Oh my god , during this time, there are people everywhere in the universe , whether on the territory of the human race or other races. Countless merit palaces rise from the ground.
If all these ancient powerful men are resurrected, then those living beings will be shocked to death. Their eyes are horrified. They don’t know whether this is good or bad. The ancient powerful men who have passed away for many years are now being resurrected one by one
. This thought Just thinking about it makes my scalp numb. Now that you are alive, come with me to see His Highness. God appeared directly in front of Gu Man and said that Gu Man was willing to shed his blood for His Highness. Gu Man bowed to God and said Boom 1.
At the same time, everything in the universe was detonated and everything bloomed. Infinite light, countless ancient powers all walked out of the Hall of Merit and headed towards the same place. My Emperor , the recent resurrection of these ancient powers.
The King of Heaven under the Human Emperor looked at Ye Jitian and asked Ye Jitian, “Let him go. ” He just said lightly, as if he saw something in his eyes. We are waiting to pay homage to His Highness, the Second City
Of Ten Thousand Clan. All the hundreds of thousands of ancient powerful men bowed to Ye Junlin and shouted loudly . This young man has given them the Second City. Second life , and they are required to reach the peak of the imperial realm that
They could not look up to in their previous lives . They all have a calamity pill in their hands. Chapter 134: I am dumbfounded and scared. Everyone, get up. You all have made extraordinary contributions to all races. Senior Ye Junlin smiled lightly and said: We are fortunate to be favored by His Highness,
And now he has given us a new life. From now on, we are willing to clear the obstacles for His Highness and shed blood for His Highness. The words of a hundred thousand strong men are so sonorous that they shock the heavens. Let’s let it go
Today. My Highness is here to create a precedent in history. Today is destined to be recorded in the annals of history. From now on, all of you will join my heaven and create a prosperous age that has never been seen before. Ye Junlin shouted loudly: ”
We will obey the order of the young master. Whoever dares to touch my people in the Law Enforcement Hall , come out and die.” Stealing my Haotian Mirror and dethroning the elders of my Law Enforcement Hall is really courageous. Today I want to see if you have eaten
The courage of the bear heart and leopard. A big crack in the void opened above Ye Junlin and others. Incomparably angry voices came out. Seven or eight old men came out from the big crack in the void. The anger on their faces has not dissipated yet .
The seven or eight old men stayed in place as soon as they came out. What is going on? Is this a big military training? All in order. One hundred thousand people, if they were not afraid at all in normal times , but things are different now,
Just the slightest breath of these one hundred thousand people is enough to shatter them. If you know who they are , they are serious supreme beings. They had been in seclusion all year round and were only awakened this time. When they heard that the ancient artifact Haotian Mirror in their eyes was lost
, they had to rush out of seclusion to pursue the Haotian Mirror . However, they really did not expect that the menacing arrival of the Haotian Mirror just now. The clan’s second city encountered such a famous scene. At this time, a young man was giving an arrogant and eloquent speech
. The many powerful men below were listening so intoxicated that they couldn’t help themselves. They really couldn’t imagine what this young man’s background was. Being able to summon a hundred thousand strong men , and these strong men look so familiar, cough , sorry, everyone, we were passing by
, the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall tightened his face and said quickly, “Sure”. In an instant, a hundred thousand pairs of eyes looked at the Law Enforcement Hall group. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, everyone , we are just looking for one person. He is the city lord here. His name is Li Mobai.
Not only did he destroy our people , he even stole the Haotian Mirror, the most precious treasure of our Law Enforcement Hall. The chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall said again, oh, you said it. What is this, Li Mobai, is this person? Ye Junlin smiled, staggered his position, revealed
Li Mobai standing behind him, and asked, “Okay, how brave is it? Li Mobai actually dared to mingle among this lord’s team. Not only did he destroy the people of my Law Enforcement Hall , but he also stole Haotian.” Mirror , your crime is unforgivable.
When the elder saw Li Mobai, he immediately became furious and yelled, Oh, is this the Haotian Mirror you are talking about? Haotian spread his palms, and in his palms, a mirror was spinning . Isn’t this Haotianjing, are you joking? The elder’s expression changed at first and he laughed casually and said,
Li Mobai must have handed it over to his accomplices. Let’s ignore Li Mobai and quickly chase after the elder. He said on the spot as if he had made some decision , but the elder said … Isn’t it Li Mobai? As long as he takes him down,
Isn’t it clear in whose hands the Haotian Mirror is? An old man asked doubtfully, ” The elder of the Law Enforcement Hall slapped him. Are you teaching me how to do things in the Law Enforcement Hall ?” The great elder shouted directly, “No , don’t you
Dare .” The old man quickly said that although he was also a supreme, he was nothing compared to the great elder. He dared to be angry but dared not say anything because he was also a supreme. In full view of everyone, the supreme supreme was actually slapped in the face.
To be honest, it’s really humiliating . Thief , don’t run. I saw you. Suddenly, the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall shouted angrily and was about to run away. Don’t run away . This is really the Haotian Mirror
. Ye Junlin looked at the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall and said. It’s impossible , absolutely impossible. The Haotian Mirror is in the hands of law enforcers like us. It’s not even a billion years, but it’s also 800 million years old. The old man of the Haotian Mirror
Can tell at a glance that this adult is really joking. The elder quickly denied that this adult looked familiar . Although the elder really wanted to snatch the Haotian Mirror, he didn’t dare. He really couldn’t figure out why so many strong men appeared overnight. He looks familiar to me. If
You think about it carefully, maybe he is. Where is the original owner of the Haotian Mirror? Ye Junlin said with a smile : Ga Haotian King. The ancient Haotian King and the Great Elder were really shocked. When he looked back, he looked back. No wonder he felt that he looked familiar
In ancient history. He was more or less on the statue. I have never seen these ancient powerful men. Chapter 135 How is it possible that one hundred thousand ancient powerful men became emperors ? These are all ancient powers. Didn’t he die? The great elder of the Law Enforcement Hall turned pale.
Now he finally recognized it. Sir , I was wrong. We didn’t know that you were here, otherwise we wouldn’t dare to disturb you. The great elder of the Law Enforcement Hall knelt down on the spot and said tremblingly. Let’s just deal with it casually. There’s nothing wrong with them.
Ye Junlin said directly to the air. Countless strong men lamented that he was worthy of being the son of the Human Emperor . He has such a broad mind at such an age. He really has the appearance of a human emperor. Humph! Next time, I will definitely kill him. Haotian
. With a wave of his hand, several people suddenly disappeared into the sky like dust. Today we will create a miracle of ancient and modern times. I want you all to be emperors today. Ye Junlin’s words were sonorous and the void shook. Countless creatures were shocked
. What on earth is this young man going to do ? They don’t know and they don’t know. They will know that what frightens them is that these powerful men who have been dead for who knows how many years are now resurrected. Whether it is a blessing or a disaster for all races
Is unpredictable . But looking at Ye Junlin, he doesn’t look like a murderous person at all. Emperor . The protector began to testify, Ye Junlin shouted. Emperor Hao, the emperor under his command, directly jumped into the void and sat cross-legged , and then guarded here.
The two of them are the protectors of the 100,000 strong ones. As for Emperor Tianzhe, of course he was guarding Ye Junlin’s side . In his opinion, There is nothing. Ye Junlin is important. One hundred thousand strong people can die. Emperor Hao can die. Even he can die.
But nothing can happen to Ye Junlin. Even the slightest threat cannot appear. Once a threat appears , it must be strangled in the cradle and blasted by one hundred thousand ancients. The strong man sat cross-legged on the ground and directly swallowed the disaster pill. In an instant, hundreds of millions of colorful clouds
Appeared directly above their heads. At this level, no heavenly tribulation or great way can be used, and even the heavenly tribulation dare not appear . It was because they were too powerful. Roars came out from their mouths. Everyone could see that some of the stronger ones who looked older
Had transformed into middle-aged people at a speed visible to the naked eye. Their black hair was flying and full of vitality. They were all glowing. They were sitting cross-legged on the ground. Their eyes were open . The dazzling divine light burst out directly, piercing the clouds in the sky.
There were more and more creatures around them. Their expressions were horrified and full of disbelief. Although they didn’t know this. What realm are the group of ancient strong men attacking ? But they know that this realm is beyond their reach. They only dare to wait and watch from the edge.
Otherwise, as long as the aura of these strong men leaks a little bit, it will be enough to shatter them. They are unfortunate to be in this place. There are so many strong men in the era , and what’s weird is that the human race
Will never have the chance to raise their heads, so they are unfortunate and they are lucky at the same time because they have witnessed this glorious history. They have witnessed that they have never seen it in billions of years. The big events that happened, so they were sad and lucky.
The trembling aura spread overwhelmingly towards the four seas and wastelands, and spread towards the depths of the universe. The aura was extremely majestic and majestic. Wherever it passed, everything was frightened and trembled. The spiritual energy rolled over and overwhelmed the world. The whole world trembled , and all races were shaken.
Countless strong men looked up at the direction of the abyss. Who could it be that he had entered the supreme realm ? It was so heart-stirring. A frighteningly old strong man said this breath tremblingly. Even the former human emperor Ye Jitian was not so powerful when he became the emperor. They were frightened
And did not know who was proving the way and becoming the emperor. It was so courageous that so many people were proving the way. It was really a feat of ancient and modern times. Ye Jitian was beyond the abyss. A dazzling divine light erupted in his eyes, as if he could see through
The past, present and future. Such a huge aura of enlightenment really makes people feel heart palpitated. Father , you said this is not a person who is enlightening. How could it be possible that there were three people who achieved enlightenment some time ago and became kings ? Why does it exist now?
Ye Zhan looked into the Tianyuan Secret Realm from a distance and said, that brother of yours is causing trouble again. One hundred thousand strong people are proving enlightenment at the same time. Such courage . Hahaha. Ye Jitian laughed heartily. How on earth can
One hundred thousand strong people prove enlightenment at the same time ? Was this really done by Jun Lin? Ye Zhan was really shocked. He had survived for countless years. Very few things could shock him. However, during this period, his brother did one big thing after another that shocked him. Shocked
, he couldn’t imagine how his brother did it. Not to mention the issue of enlightenment, even in this world, there are definitely not many strong people who can reach the point of enlightenment . Could it be that the merit hall Ye Zhan who appeared some time ago
Suddenly suddenly They seemed to have figured out the connection between certain things . Chapter 136: The Transformation of the Strange Demon Emperor to their level. Some things seemed natural. I didn’t expect Jun Lin to achieve this step. How courageous it was to do it in such a short time. It was unbelievable
To have summoned so many strong men . Ye Zhan sighed and said that his younger brother Ye Junlin really looked like a human emperor. He was happy for his younger brother. This time, the whole world began to turmoil. The boundless colorful rays of light spread all over the sky.
There are billions of golden lotuses all over the void of the universe . This is a prosperous time that has never happened before. Countless people have witnessed this day. This day is destined to be the most intense day in history . This, this , this aura , the emperor is born again.
What happened to the human race ? Countless people on the other side of the abyss trembled . Even the night god who had been sleeping for a long time was awakened. These breaths froze his soul. Originally, he would be able to conquer all the heavens and realms after
Waking up this time , but he had just woken up and successfully set foot in the semi-emperor realm . Now that the auras of these emperors appeared directly, he was really scared and did not dare to cross the abyss even half a step
And hurriedly went to see the aliens. The demon king Moer and the strange demon emperor are about to resurrect. Now there are emperors in the human race. There are more than one and two. This is really outrageous. Is the world changing so fast? The dark night god said in a cold sweat.
Isn’t the half-emperor of the human race strong? Are they all dead? Is that why he dared to be born? As a result , when he was born, the auras of these emperors almost scared him to death . The auspicious clouds in the void were full of golden glow,
And the spiritual energy dissipated directly from the void into all the heavens. In the domain, this is the emperor who is nurturing the world. This is the spiritual energy that has been revived. After today, many peerless geniuses are destined to rise and thrive like bamboo shoots after a rain.
It seems to have returned to the ancient times when the spiritual energy was abundant. The geniuses appeared and everyone was like a dragon, dong dong. A huge heartbeat sounded. This time, all the emperors heard it. It was like muffled thunder , and the heartbeat speed became faster and more violent.
The hundred thousand emperors stimulated him to speed up his awakening. Ye Jitian looked in the distance and whispered softly in the direction of the foreign land. Said that after so many years of sealing, this strange demon emperor not only did not weaken but became stronger, or said that
This was a trap in itself. Ye Jitian seemed to see through the ancient war in an instant. This strange demon emperor was deliberately sealed because of this. It will exhaust the vitality of these half-emperors. The different demon emperors use the life essence of these half-emperors to absorb and strengthen themselves. In an instant
, Ye Jitian figured out the connection. The alien demon emperor, who was originally an emperor, broke the seal this time. Ye Jitian doesn’t know how powerful Chu will be. He only knows that he underestimated the Strange Demon Emperor before. In the past, he might have been tied
With the Strange Demon Emperor at most , but now, the Hundred Thousand Emperor is no joke. My subordinate, thank you, Young Master. Complete the realm of the emperor. Hundreds of thousands of emperors shouted in unison. From today on, you are all the emperors of my heaven.
Follow me and shine the name of heaven on the world. Ye Junlin stood on the high platform and shouted . We are willing to ride for the Lord of heaven and create heaven together. The glorious current Ye Junlin can be said to be the most powerful leader
In the entire world. It is even more powerful than the Human Emperor’s Palace founded by his father Ye Jitian. This is because there is only one Human Emperor in the Human Emperor’s Palace. Although it is powerful , the overall If the strength is not enough , the Heavenly Court will be different.
A hundred thousand emperors will scare people to death if they say it. Tianzhe senses it and looks outside Tianyuan. A powerful aura appears. This is not the strange demon emperor , but all the strange demon generals. They took out a heavenly sword. This heavenly sword
Is the imperial weapon of the Strange Demon Emperor. It is powerful. At this time, this heavenly sword is hundreds of millions of miles long. The boundless sword energy is falling down. They are trying to awaken the Strange Demon Emperor. Tianzhe frowned, and the Heavenly Sword
Exuded a majestic aura across the sky, which seemed to divide the abyss into two halves . A disgusting aura was emitted, and all the strange demons were chanting ancient spells. Every time he chanted a sentence , countless strange demons turned into powder. The wind is gone.
They are using themselves as nourishment to nourish the strange demon emperor , and the Heavenly Sword is the medium to transmit this energy into the strange demon emperor’s body. The sound of the heart beating is getting faster and faster . Everyone knows now
That this is not the case. The seal blocks the Strange Demon Emperor, but the Strange Demon Emperor himself is undergoing transformation. This transformation is terrifying. The terrifying time may be very short , it may be one year or two , it may be one day or two,
It is possible for thousands of years, millions of years, billions of years. Now they can only wait and wait. The current power of rules in Tianyuan is too powerful. Even if the emperor forcibly steps out of Tianyuan, it will be severely eroded . This is what they don’t want to see. They
Can only wait for Ye Junlin to enter the ultimate place to find the power of rules. Secret Chapter 137 The Eighty-one Cities of Ten Thousand Clan, the Last City, 50,000 members of the Heavenly Court Emperor went to the Human Emperor Palace to report to the Human Emperor. The rest followed me to the
Deepest part of the Tianyuan Secret Realm. Ye Junlin shouted that he didn’t know his What is the situation on his father’s side? But the 50,000 Emperor was always prepared in the past. Even if the Strange Demon Emperor was born, he could fight.
Now he is more and more interested in the depths of the Tianyuan Secret Realm. What kind of existence can develop the Tianyuan Secret Realm ? What kind of secrets exist in the depths of the abyss? Originally, every city in the City of Ten Thousand Races would open its gates at least
Once every 100 million years. But Ye Junlin completely rewrote history . Or maybe Ye Junlin allowed this rule to be broken just because He alone led 50,000 emperors like locusts crossing the border, just like gods descending to earth . No one dared to stop them
Wherever they passed. After three years, they finally arrived at the 81st city of Wanzu. In the past few years, although there have been emperors protecting the road, it stands to reason that Ye Junlin wants to go to the Eighty-one City of Ten Thousand Races. It is very simple.
It only takes a moment. These emperors are enough to send him there, but it is not possible. Ye Junlin wants to experience and hone himself. The Eighty-one City of Ten Thousand Races is called the Imperial City. It is said that the city owner is an emperor.
I don’t know how many years ago this legend originated . Maybe it’s from ancient times , maybe it’s older than ancient times, because there are very few people who have reached the last city. Looking at ancient and modern times, you can count them with ten fingers. System view panel . Host
, Lord of Heaven, Ye Junlin Department. One hundred thousand emperors, strong ones below the emperor’s realm, are ignored. Cultivation is in the Dao realm. Martial arts warriors. Warriors. Martial arts masters. Great martial arts masters. Waiting Golden Immortal, Medium Golden Immortal, Superior Golden Immortal, Great Golden Immortal, Great Immortal, Immortal Lord ,
Immortal King, Immortal Emperor, Divine Fire Realm, True God Realm, Lower Divine Realm, Middle Divine Realm, Upper Divine Realm, Heavenly Divine Realm, Divine King Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, Great Emperor, Emperor, Emperor, Saint. Sage King, Great Sage, Holy Emperor, Open Heaven, Create the World, Heaven’s Way, Supreme Hongmeng, Half-Step Emperor, Emperor’s Talent
Mystical magical powers, secret techniques, self-created invincible skills, one punch that shakes the world, one step, one step, and a universe to attack. Unparalleled speed. The world’s first special physique. The strongest Ye’s Taoist body in the universe. After three years of training, Ye Junlin
Reached two major realms. The next step in the Great Dao realm is the Supreme realm. I am the Heavenly Emperor Tianzhe. He quickly opened the city gate and let my young master in. Tianzhe stood at the city gate and shouted. His voice was like thunder, thunder rolling down the
Sky, and it was breathtaking. This was just a random roar from him. That was all. This city of all races is so majestic. Let ’s put it this way, the previous eighty cities combined are not as grand as this last city. This is the imperial city. Come in if you say so.
According to the rules , there are still eight thousand nine hundred. In the ninety-ninth year, the city gate has just been opened. You are waiting for peace of mind. A guard sitting cross-legged on the city wall did not open his eyes and said calmly.
He did not go to see Ye Junlin and others at all . Let’s not talk about the fact that the city lord is an emperor. A gatekeeper like him has reached Hongmeng existence , which is a stronger existence than the Supreme.
Even the city guard guarding the city gate is a Hongmeng strong person, which shows that this city is not simple. Even the Supreme can see here . My young master is not qualified to open the door. There are rules restricting when you can enter the city
. I ask you to open the door quickly , otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences . Haotian held the Haotian Mirror and said coldly . They are all supreme and powerful, and they will not use their power to overwhelm others . But In emergency times, only extraordinary means can be used
Because they all know that the strange demon emperor is awakening. They must enter the Eighty-one City as quickly as possible to find the legendary secret . Otherwise, once the strange demon emperor wakes up, the consequences will be disastrous. They must go through Tianyuan. Find the place where the seal is sealed and kill
The strange demon emperor before he fully wakes up. Humph, in this world, cats and dogs dare to claim the throne . I want to see what kind of people you are who dare to claim the king in front of me. The guards snorted.
These people do it again and again. And San’s interruption of his enlightenment is really unforgivable. He wants to make these people see what kind of existence he is. These people should be punished for their crimes. They dare to interrupt his enlightenment. Only death can relieve
His hatred. Then the guard slowly opened his eyes, you guys. This group of trash , adults and children , had seen the adults, and the guards’ originally angry expressions changed when they saw the 50,000 men. At the same time, his heart trembled. What the hell is this?
A group of 50,000 people appeared at the same time. Although he couldn’t see through the cultivation of these people , the two people standing in front were real emperors. Emperor Tianzhe and Emperor Haotian did not hide their auras. He was almost scared to the point of peeing on the back . The auras
Of those people were like an unfathomable abyss. All the bright spots appeared on Ye Junlin. It was obvious that Ye Junlin was the young palace in their mouth. Chapter 138 : What kind of big power is the old city lord of the Imperial City , just a young man?
There were actually a group of powerful people and even emperor guards gathered around him. He once suspected that these people were all emperors, and this idea was immediately extinguished by himself. Emperors are so rare . How could there be so many in one night ? It must be the most
Fake. They are in the same realm of Hongmeng as him , but they have definitely not reached the height of the emperor. Now you can see clearly who we are. Haotian said indifferently: Insulting them is nothing , but insulting the Young Palace , I’m sorry, you are already dead.
After all, they are all They are people who have already died. Is there anything more terrible than death? That is to insult and despise their Lord of Heaven. Ye Junlin , the Young Palace, all adults and children , will inform the city
Lord. Please wait a moment for the guards to finish speaking and hurry up. Go see the city lord and don’t report it. I’ve long been unhappy with you. You dare to insult my young palace. Behind you, there is an ill-tempered emperor. He squares his arms and slaps the city gate. The emperor
Is the emperor again . They are all emperors. What’s wrong? How come there are so many emperors? This is a true portrayal of the heart of the Hongmeng realm guard before he disappeared. He doesn’t understand why so many emperors appeared all at once. What is the background of this young man
? With these questions gone forever, it will be impossible to know in this life. Perhaps if there is an afterlife, he will know that this is the subordinate of the Lord of Heaven. This emperor was very measured in his actions. He just wiped it out and did not destroy the entire city
, because after all, It is the city of all races, a place where all races have been trained. If it is destroyed , there will be no one left to act recklessly in our imperial city. A very old voice appears.
An old man in linen with a withered body appears on the city wall. Who are you from, my city of all races? The old man Gan Shen looked at Ye Junlin and others with serious eyes and asked. So many strong men appeared overnight . Even if he is an emperor, he feels powerless
Because these people are all emperors except that young man. There are fifty thousand emperors. If you say it, you will scare people to death. My young master wants to enter the last city of the City of Ten Thousand Clans. He hopes to open the city gate . Haotian said lightly
That the City of Ten Thousand Clans is the foundation of all tribes. They cannot force their way in , otherwise the younger generation will not be able to enter. We have experienced it in the abyss. This is the loss of all races. You should know that if we want to forcefully break through
, even the emperor’s formation cannot stop us. We just don’t want to destroy it. Tianzhe put his hands on his back and said softly. He seemed to be stating a fact and told this at the same time. It’s easy for the city lord and others to enter. They
Just don’t want to destroy the city of all races. At the same time, they are threatening that if they don’t open the city gate , don’t blame them for forcing their way in. After all, time is really tight . I have been guarding here for so many years that I have forgotten it.
I wonder if you can tell me how the outside world is doing now. Is the emperor like Lin Tianjiao in the sky and everyone like a dragon? The old city lord said with some sigh . In that era, the emperor didn’t exist at all. He was guarding here
And was influenced by Tianyuan’s complete rules before he became the emperor by chance. However , he has never forgotten to guard here for so many years . He thought that the outside world was undergoing great changes, the spiritual energy was revived, and the genius turned out to be
Born . The emperor travels all over the world . After all, even a person like him who is not very talented has become an emperor. There should be more emperors in the outside world. Indeed, there are emperors like Lin. A hundred thousand emperors all entered the emperor a few years ago. Tianzhe
Said with a smile that they all became emperors on the same day and in the same year. Could it be that the 100,000 emperors were the city lord Dahao who originally thought they were great treasures three years ago ? These are all young people’s treasures. By chance , he did not compete
For such a treasure, which is also very precious to a strong man like him . Although he has become an emperor, he is still the weakest among the emperors. He wants to leave the opportunity to these young people. Alas, he is getting old. Old people, please come in.
The old man waved his withered hand and the city gate opened wide. Although he entered the imperial city, this is the closest place to the depths of the abyss. But when will the gate of rules there be opened? Even I can’t calculate the rules that
Have been in place for hundreds of millions of years. The gate has been opened less than ten times in total . There are no rules at all , and the power of the rules is extremely repulsive to the emperor . The emperor’s realm cannot be entered , otherwise a disaster will befall
The old city master. He said to Ye Junlin and others, we will not enter this time, it is the young palace. Lord, we are just protectors. Tianzhe said. The old city lord looked up to the sky and sighed. What kind of world is this? Even the protectors are fifty thousand emperors.
How can other young people live ? Chapter 139: The Gate of Tianyuan was before the ancient times. There is no emperor , and the city lords of the Imperial City are only promoted to the realm of emperors
When they enter the secret realm of Tianyuan . Because this city is closest to the core of Tianyuan, it has only been opened less than ten times in so many years , but the death leaked from it. The power of the rules made him suffer greatly, and his cultivation naturally improved. He
Successfully joined the ranks of emperors. Now the world has changed. A young man is surrounded by fifty thousand emperors. Just thinking about it makes people shudder. Unexpectedly, in this city There are very few monks among them. It can be said that they are pitifully few , but all of them are extremely powerful.
After so many years, there are always powerful creatures who have made it to the last city. These creatures are all extremely talented and can be said to be the strongest genius cultivators in the clan. Because the weakest ones are all in the Dao realm, you can imagine how powerful their cultivation is.
The system releases the sign-in task. The sign -in location is the 81st City of Ten Thousand Races. The sign-in reward is a key to open the Tianyuan Core. A reward is a reward of 100,000 years of cultivation. The reward is the Human Emperor Pill. Billions of coins , the voice of the sign-
In system sounded in Ye Junlin’s mind. Sign in . Ye Junlin said in his mind: ” Congratulations to the host. The reward for successful sign-in has been issued. Please pay attention to the host and check it. The so-called human emperor pill is the pill taken by the emperor.” Each of these elixirs has
The effect of one hundred thousand years of cultivation. The reward of one hundred thousand years of cultivation is not the amount of one hundred thousand years of cultivation proposed by the system, but a direct initiation. It is based on Ye Junlin’s talent cultivation speed,
Which is Ye Junlin’s cultivation speed. He has practiced meditation for 100,000 years. This 100,000 years of skill directly pushed his cultivation to a whole new level. Hongmeng Peak Tianyuan Core was opened automatically and irregularly , but now Ye Junlin has a golden key in his hand according to the What the system said
Is that this key can directly open the core of Tianyuan . No need to wait. You are waiting here to wait for this palace to go to the core of Tianyuan rules. Ye Junlin said to the 50,000 emperors . I am waiting here to wait for the return of the young palace.
All 50,000 emperors are sitting cross-legged. Behind Ye Junlin, he meditated quietly and waited. Ye Junlin casually waved millions of human emperor pills and fell into the hands of each emperor. The city lord next to Xie Shaodian looked at his old face and twitched. There was no way
This pill could affect him. The temptation is too great . He is an emperor, and his eyes are very venomous. Even an emperor would drool with this elixir . In fact, Ye Junlin also wanted to take this city lord under his command because he wanted to know that
An emperor had taken disaster. What kind of realm would Dan be able to reach if he were to elevate to a great level without any conditions? Will he directly surpass his father, the Emperor, and become the number one master ? But now he doesn’t have that much thought,
Because the golden key is shaking the void, spreading in all directions like circles of ripples. And is it possible to go here to forcibly open the core rules of Tianyuan ? No, it’s impossible, absolutely impossible. No one in this world can do it . The city lord said with a shocked expression.
He has tried his best to open it for so many years. He doesn’t believe that Ye Junlin can do it at all. This is simply a fantasy. But the fifty thousand emperors have calm faces. In their eyes, Ye Junlin is omnipotent. Even the strong men who have been dead for so many years
Have been resurrected one by one. Is there anything that golden can’t do ? The key kept vibrating. A golden door slowly appeared in front of all living creatures. The Gate of Tianyuan was really opened . The city lord’s eyes were dull. He couldn’t be more familiar with this door .
He had seen it many times and even once. He still wanted to go in, but he just stepped in. As soon as he entered the gate, he was blocked by inexplicable rules. His intuition told him that if he forced his way in, great terror would come. The golden light illuminated the entire universe,
And the gilded rumble reflected the entire universe. The golden door slowly opened. The dazzling golden light made people dare not look directly. How many years have passed? The door to the abyss opened. There was no waiting in vain. There were creatures crying with joy and shouting loudly. This is the ultimate place.
I must break the boundary wall. Become the most powerful supreme being in ancient and modern times. Some monks shouted : I want to be the first to enter. I want to seize the opportunity. Someone’s eyes were downcast. While everyone was still immersed in shock, he had already rushed directly towards the golden door.
At this time, countless monks After coming back to their senses, they all rushed towards the Gate of Tianyuan. No one knew what was inside this gate, but what was certain was that it definitely had a heaven-defying opportunity. Come back, and a majestic voice resounded through Haotian, directly knocking all these people out.
What kind of confinement is this? My young palace has not entered yet. What qualifications do you have ? Haotian asked. The gate to the abyss is open. That is an opportunity for all of us monks. Why can’t we enter ? Some living beings shouted: Why can’t you enter? This is well said.
Haotian sneered . Chapter 140: Why did the riot happen because my young master opened the Tianyuan Gate? Is it possible that you want to go in before my young master has entered? Originally, after my young master entered, you all had a chance to enter , but now I tell you clearly
That it is impossible. Haotian directly said that these are the geniuses of all races, and they may not be able to become strong men on their own in the future , but now Ye Junlin is enough. As for other creatures, in their eyes, they are just a bunch of rabble, and they are
Not as good as Ye Junlin. You ‘ve gone too far to bully others . We are all the geniuses of all races. Opportunities here belong to every living being. We have reached this point by relying on our own talents and sweat to carve out a path among countless living beings.
Why? We want you to decide our fate. There are creatures who are unconvinced and scream loudly. It is really not easy for them to reach the last city. But now there are people who want to determine their future . This is unforgivable. Only strong strength can do it. What
Can you do if you are omnipotent? Haotian asked jokingly. He found that none of these creatures have very smart brains. If you are powerful , what can you do no matter how powerful you are? The Lord of the City is the real peerless power. Whatever
You do will be determined. After being sanctioned by the city lord, some creatures shouted that they believed that the city lord would make the decision for them. Although the city lord is a human race , for so many years, the city lord
Would explain various doubts in practice to them every once in a while and treat them without any distinction, so most of the creatures It is the city lord who respects the city lord very much. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. This is the city lord who can make
The decision. The Lord also hopes to uphold justice for us. Some living beings shouted that they had no idea what was happening outside the city gate . Although Ye Junlin and the others It seems that there are tens of thousands of people . Although they can’t feel their breath
, they are not vegetarians. Although there are very few creatures in the last city, tens of thousands of people can still gather them together. If they really want to fight, they are not afraid of the Young Master asking for the city. The Lord stood up and said
Respectfully directly to Ye Junlin . All the creatures were stunned. How could the city lord be so polite to this young man? They couldn’t understand and couldn’t think of anything. They hadn’t realized the seriousness of the matter at all. Ye Junlin was not that kind. How much time is wasted.
The devil knows when the Gate of Tianyuan will be closed. Ye Junlin didn’t even look at these people. He turned around and walked into the Gate of Tianyuan. You can’t leave. A voice sounded out of thin air, and a green shadow attacked Ye Junlin. They can’t go in. This
Young man can’t even think of going in. The green shadow carries the pressure of a strong man in the Great Dao Realm and attacks Ye Junlin. Ye Junlin frowns because he has seen the Gate of Tianyuan slowly closing . Ye Junlin turned around and scolded
A huge rolling character that condensed out of thin air and hit the cyan shadow fiercely. The shadow didn’t even scream. It exploded on the spot and the whole audience was in an uproar. What kind of cultivation level did this young man have? Even the Great Dao Realm scolded and exploded on the spot.
Everyone, the opportunity is right in front of you. We finally arrived at the last city. We have been waiting for I don’t know how many years. Are you willing to sit here for hundreds of millions of years just for this gate of the abyss ? Even if you die today,
I also want to fight hard. There are living beings who are shouting. One by one, they have transformed into their own bodies and have to fight to the death. Even if they can’t get in, they will not let Ye Junlin in . But Ye Junlin ignored them and
Moved towards the Gate of Tianyuan with his hands on his back. Go and stop him, everyone, do your best. One after another, the creatures turned into Changhongs and used all their life-long skills to rush towards the gate of Tianyuan to kill everyone. Ye Junlin’s eyes were filled with cold light,
Boundless killing intent gathered together, and his words were cold, and then he said His figure flashed and disappeared into the Tianyuan Gate . A group of ants really didn’t know whether to live or die. Among the fifty thousand emperors, Emperor Hao stood up and said coldly
. The remaining tens of thousands of emperors all sat on the ground with their eyes closed, motionless. Not even a breath of breath leaked from their bodies, and they looked almost like ordinary mortals. Mie Haotian waved his hand casually, and in the disbelieving eyes of countless creatures,
These monks who rushed towards Ye Junlin all turned into powder in the wind under his horrified eyes . The surviving creatures all had dull eyes. They couldn’t believe that so many geniuses all died in an instant. They were glad that they didn’t take action but had been watching
The opening of the Gate of the Abyss. Although it was a rare occasion in billions of years, But compared to their longevity, it is not worth mentioning. After all, if there is no life, then there is really no life. Can you wait until the next time the Tianyuan Gate opens? Chapter 141
, they are all horrified by the power of the rules. Looking at Haotian, looking at the tens of thousands of people behind Haotian, these people are definitely powerful monks of Haotian’s level. What kind of force is this? They are all so powerful, which makes people despair.
Now they finally remember why before. The city lord does not support them. Any of these people can stand up and completely torture the city lord. The gate of Tianyuan is closed. They know that they missed it this time , but they have enough time to welcome the next time Tianyuan opens
. This is the Tianyuan within Tianyuan. Are there rules? Ye Junlin was walking within the rules of Tianyuan. Everywhere he looked were the power of rules . The power of these rules blended with each other and bloomed with a tiny light . It didn’t seem to be powerful at all
, but it was like this. Rules can block the emperor. Who can imagine that the rules derived by Tianyuan are more powerful than the rules of the outside world ? You must know that the evolution and derivation of all things rely on heaven and earth
, but Tianyuan directly jumped out of heaven and earth to form a world of its own. The power of evolving rules. Along the way, Ye Junlin wanted to touch these rules , but these rules were like living things. He could only see them but not touch them.
Ye Junlin was aimlessly walking among these rules. There was no aura here, but only The Power of Rules I don’t know how long it took. Ye Junlin stopped. In front of him was a charred tree. This big tree was so tall that the naked eye could not see the top.
The whole tree looked lifeless and lifeless , but Ye Jun Lin saw that this big tree contained incomparable power of rules. It was a lightning-struck tree that had been struck by lightning. This caused the tree to be charred on the outside.
But Ye Junlin could see a touch of green that was not easy to detect. Is this the essence of life ? Is it to be put to death and then to be reborn? To be put to death and then to be reborn? Ye Junlin realized something. He
Fell silent and looked at this tree seriously. There is no aura in the abyss, only rules. But Ye Junlin can’t even touch these rules. The power is as invisible and qualityless. Ye Junlin saw a flash of white in the corner of his eyes. He turned his eyes and looked away.
There was a little white rabbit in the grass. This little white rabbit was hiding in the grass and also observing. Ye Junlin Ye Junlin opened his big hands and imprisoned the little white rabbit directly. The little white rabbit was frightened and kicked off his legs to run away.
Ye Junlin was a little surprised. He knew at a glance that the little white rabbit had not turned on its spiritual intelligence. If it was in the outside world, it would be fine at most. It was an ordinary rabbit , but what surprised Ye Junlin was that
The force of this little white rabbit’s kick was so terrifying . The force of the ordinary little white rabbit’s kick was enough to compare with the full blow of the Immortal Emperor from the outside . What’s this? It’s scary and this is really an ordinary rabbit. Ye Junlin looked seriously at the struggling
Little white rabbit in his hands. He unfolded his eye skills and wanted to understand why this happened. As expected , there was a trace of regular power in the little white rabbit’s body. Ye Junlin, who didn’t have any spiritual energy at all
, understood that it was the transformation of the power of rules that allowed an ordinary rabbit to have the strength of an immortal emperor. He would not die and then stand after death. Ye Junlin murmured to himself, “I don’t believe that you can’t stand until you die .” Jun Lin said
, and then he made a decision , so he grilled the rabbit on the spot. Since he couldn’t find a solution to the problem, he would solve the current problem first. After a while , the charcoal grilled white rabbit was filled with aroma. The smell of barbecue was overflowing. It’s so exciting. I
Haven’t eaten delicious food in many years. I actually enjoyed it today. Ye Junlin shook his head and looked at the golden roasted rabbit meat on the grill. Then he tore off a rabbit leg and took a bite. The aroma filled his mouth. Oily but not greasy at all,
The rabbit meat turned into a rolling torrent in his mouth and rushed towards Ye Junlin’s Dantian. The power of rules actually merged with the spiritual energy in his Dantian . Ye Junlin was delighted with his thoughts. Sure enough, you’re right. Since you can’t fuse the power of rules,
You can fuse objects with the power of rules, such as animals. He has to eat to solve the problem. The power of rules is just a trace of the power of rules. Ye Junlin can feel that his combat power has increased by more than one. Although his cultivation level was still motionless,
He could feel that he had become very powerful. After chewing the rabbit meat leaves in two or three mouthfuls, Junlin looked at the lightning-struck tree in front of him and made a mistake. The rabbit could at least eat this tree. The power of the rules was far greater than
The rabbit is much taller , but not to mention the taste of such a big tree. If you finish chewing it, it will be the year of the monkey. Ye Junlin shook his head and thought it was chilling. It was so scary, but Ye Junlin directly released a huge ball. The golden flames
Enveloped the entire tree. He wanted to melt the tree and condense it into an elixir. Chapter 142: Take it all away. But then Ye Junlin was immediately dumbfounded. What kind of ghost rules were this ? The power was churning and blending in it, and it could not be refined by the flames.
For the first time, Hua Ye Junlin felt helpless and had to stop looking for other edible animals . Ye Junlin secretly said in his heart that the Sky-Bearing Leaf Junlin looked really unappetizing, mainly because he couldn’t get it down . Zuiye Junlin shook his head and casually put the giant tree
Into the storage ring. He couldn’t eat it, but his subordinates could have a taste. Ye Junlin nodded and continued walking in the unknown direction . From time to time, Ye Junlin took out a piece of wood and stuffed it into his mouth . Not to mention, even though it was a tree
, it had no taste. It even feels very bad when bitten , but at least the power of rules inside is indeed very powerful. Every moment, Ye Junlin’s spiritual energy is blending with the power of rules, and his dantian undergoes earth-shaking changes.
His whole person seems to be getting deeper and deeper. It’s unpredictable. He obviously only has the cultivation level of the Supreme, but he feels that the ordinary low-level emperors are not as powerful as him , and his cultivation level has not increased at all. This is the result of extreme condensation.
Ye Junlin has also seen a lot along the way. These corpses have turned into white bones after so many years. Logically speaking, the cultivation level of these people in front of them is absolutely very strong. The worst is the Dao realm. Logically speaking, their physical bodies should not rot or deteriorate.
You can clearly see their bones. It is still emitting fluorescence. This is powerful evidence in front of him. Ye Junlin knows very well that some of the creatures here are really terrifying. An ordinary little rabbit can have a full blow from the Immortal Emperor
, not to mention other creatures with intelligence. Just like the tree that reached the sky that Ye Junlin encountered before, it was absolutely extremely powerful before it died. However, there are also many wild beasts here that kill and eat these people . According to Ye Junlin’s estimation, it is very likely to reach
The sky of the emperor. The power of rules in trees is tens of millions of times more powerful than that of rabbits. This is why Ye Junlin kept eating trees along the way. He walked aimlessly. He wanted to know the source of the rules here. Of course ,
Many small animals encountered on the road could not escape Ye Junlin’s clutches. He picked them up one by one and put them in the storage ring and sealed them . Of course, he had to take these out. He still had tens of thousands of emperors to raise.
It was really necessary. You have to live frugally so that you can afford it. Ye Junlin, the supreme palace of Tianzun Mountain, didn’t know how long he had been walking. He looked at a huge mountain in front of him in the chaotic mist
And said softly . There were so many big golden characters on the mountainside. This mountain is not An ordinary mountain exudes a huge energy. It does not look like a dead thing, but looks like a peerless strongman dormant here. Each tree on the mountain is not
Much smaller than the one that Ye Junlin put away before . Ye Junlin turned and looked at it with heavy eyes. I don’t know how high the mountain is . There is no distance. It looks very close anyway. But it took Ye Junlin more than ten breaths to see the real mountain
. There is a huge suspended palace on the top of the mountain . There are boundless rules guarding the palace, and he can’t see clearly. Get rich, get rich, Ye Junlin said fiercely. Now all the 100,000 emperors under his command can be allocated a giant tree reaching the sky
. When he thought of each emperor holding a giant tree reaching the sky and chewing on it, Ye Junlin was stunned. He nodded with satisfaction. He saw that there were all corpses at the foot of the mountain. These corpses were all intact. These were geniuses from all over the world.
They didn’t have a single wound on their bodies . They were just lying there peacefully. It was like euthanasia. He didn’t have much. I want to step onto the huge mountain in one step. Just now, when Ye Junlin stepped onto the mountain, there was a huge roar, as if the whole mountain
Was shaking. An infinite gravity fell directly, which was enough to crush any existence under the emperor. This gravity It’s strange that it doesn’t directly act on people , but acts on spiritual consciousness , crushing anyone who sets foot on this mountain to death
In an instant . At this time, Ye Junlin finally understood why these people were lying neatly at the foot of the mountain. He had just come up and directly Who could bear to crush them all to death ? Only a pervert like Ye Junlin,
Who combined the power of some rules, would not die in an instant. But at this moment, Ye Junlin still felt a lot of pressure. Every hundred steps he took, the gravity would double. If he was going to the top of the mountain, that would be it. What kind of gravity
Is it ? But Ye Junlin doesn’t feel it. There is no grass growing wherever he goes. These are good things, including flowers, plants and trees. The power of rules contained in them really makes Ye Junlin feel no pressure. When he reaches ten thousand steps,
The power of the rules here finally put pressure on him. But looking back, Ye Junlin nodded with satisfaction. Behind him, the whole foot of the mountain was bare without even a hair. Chapter 143 The emperor cursed this young man . There was something interesting about the huge palace. Among them,
A group of young men and women were drinking and changing cups. The laughter and laughter kept coming. In front of them was a huge water curtain. It showed exactly what Ye Junlin did at the foot of the mountain. There was no serious atmosphere here. The men were like banished. Fairies are immortal
And graceful in the world. In front of them are slips of paper, on which are neatly placed a variety of delicacies. Each piece is a peerless delicacy. The power of rules within the delicacy has reached a terrifying level. I have been in this situation for so many years.
I never thought that anyone could climb Tianzun Mountain. If I open a bet, everyone can guess where this person can go . The young man stood up and said with a smile. Can anyone join the bet opened by Dugu ? Someone said in agreement, but what is puzzling is that
These people look very immortal, as if they do not exist in the past, present and future , but they have indeed appeared. At this time, Ye Junlin frowned slightly and looked towards Mingming on the top of the mountain . He felt some kind of prying eyes, which was a kind of induction
And a keen sense. Even as powerful as Ye Junlin, he felt that his whole body was soaked in sweat at this moment. He also felt the pressure. At this moment, he could not even connect the thousands of people in the entire mountain. He hadn’t even finished walking a part of it.
He put away all the huge trees while constantly nibbling some of the collected sacred treasures . Some of these sacred treasures looked like flowers and some looked like grass , but the power of rules contained in them were all. Not much weaker than the giant tree that reaches the sky. Of course,
He also took it mixed with the Human Emperor Pill. Although he is now at the peak of Hongmeng, his body is so powerful that even if he takes the Human Emperor Pill, he will not be able to explode the cultivation and rules in his body. As his strength continues to increase,
He can step onto Tianzun Mountain step by step. Otherwise, even if he is very powerful and his cultivation remains unchanged , it will be difficult for him to climb Tianzun Mountain or even reach the mountainside. Ye Junlin’s current body is like a surging sea, with endless waves and waves.
He is impacting the Human Emperor Realm one by one. The Emperor’s Pill was stuffed into his mouth for free, and turned into the majestic fairy spirit energy that impacted the shackles. A clear crackling sound rang out. Ye Junlin knew that he had become the emperor immediately. There was no emperor in his twenties
in ancient and modern times. Time, heaven and earth produce auspicious and transformed unicorns, galloping forward, carrying boundless purple energy , and various auspicious birds and beasts appear in the sky one by one, neighing , kneeling and booming . But after Xia Rui, the void cracks,
And a dark iron chain of order appears out of thin air . There are more than one , one after another, with extremely thick iron chains of order penetrating the void. They come from unknown space. The tip of each iron chain of order flashes with an extremely sharp cold light.
They have no powerful aura, only the boundless oppression of death. They have become an emperor. Then that thing is about to come out. If you become emperor, that thing will not appear. He drank a glass of fine wine alone in the palace and spoke softly . Although his words were soft
, you could clearly feel the uneasiness in his words . It is undeniable that the hands of this group of young men and women were trembling slightly after hearing the thing . They seemed to be afraid of some unknown thing. It appeared and a horrifying sound exploded in the palace, shaking
Everyone’s eyes. His eyes were drawn above the water curtain. How could this young man become an emperor and attract the origin of darkness? Some people shouted in shock: “Stick, la, la, order. ” The iron chain kept shaking , making that tooth-wrenching sound that made everyone’s hair stand on end . Ye Junlin
The whole body feels cold and dark. The chain of order is like a messenger from hell. The thick black liquid is constantly dripping from it. Each drop is enough to corrode a mountain at its feet . The entire Tianzun Mountain is emitting a gleaming light. There is an inexplicable formation in operation
. The slowly refining path of these dripping black viscous liquids is long and endless . No one dares to say that it is invincible. No one dares to say that it is invincible. An old voice sounded in Ye Junlin’s ears. It sounded like Tao but not Tao
, just like it was in his ears. Whispering, all living beings are chanting . Countless iron chains of order disappeared. In an instant, Ye Junlin was pierced through. A total of 206 iron chains were nailed to Ye Junlin’s bones. Ye Junlin was horrified. What the hell were these iron chains? They
Were sealed. Every bone in Ye Junlin’s body was tightly entangled with an iron chain. Drops of black liquid were constantly dripping from these iron chains , which would corrode all of Ye Junlin. The bones in Ye Junlin’s body bloomed with golden light and the black liquid resisted
Ye Every wound in Jun Lin was dripping with blood. Drops of golden blood were dripping down. His breath began to become weak and gradually weakened. This was the first time Ye Junlin had encountered such a major crisis since his debut
. Ye Junlin was panicked at first , and then He began to calm down from the panic. He is an emperor, and his cultivation is not much weaker than the Human Emperor. Of course, it is just a guess because he has never fought against the Human Emperor
, but he understands the strength of an emperor like Emperor Tianzhe beside him. The strength is definitely stronger than these emperors. But now more than two hundred iron chains of order appear from nothingness. Is it man-made or Ye Junlin doesn’t know.
What he knows now is that the human emperor realm is definitely not the most powerful realm in the world. Chapter 144 Eating Order The divine chain Ye Junlin’s whole body is blooming with infinite light. He is an emperor. As soon as he entered this realm, these iron chains of order came out and
Melted his whole body into a pile of rotten flesh . Is this possible? This is impossible. Roll Ye Junlin for me . He drank Ye’s Taoist body and started to activate Ye Junlin’s Taoist body. It is a fusion of one hundred thousand kinds of supreme physiques
. Who can compare with anyone from ancient times to the present? Who dares to compare with Daoze ? It is actually Daoze. Ye Junlin narrowed his eyes and looked at his body. The Iron Chain of Order said that he could understand the power of rules in the Human Emperor Realm,
But these principles were not something that the Human Emperor Realm could understand. Just like when he saw the power of rules before and was helpless , he couldn’t understand it at all . He could only eat the power of the rules into his body. Integrated with him,
Now he has reached the realm of the Human Emperor. He does not need to eat the power of these rules. He can directly understand it by just looking at it . Of course , there is no power of rules in the outside world, so even the Human Emperor Ye Jitian cannot understand
The power of the rules . Now I actually saw the power of Tao on the iron chain of order. This thing is very profound , but Ye Junlin just wants to eat it. But looking at the dark viscous liquid on the iron chain, Ye Junlin really can’t put it down
. It’s really a bit disgusting. This is the real power of darkness. It’s extremely evil. Ye Junlin still hasn’t figured out why he was promoted to the emperor. Why did this thing come out ? How many years does it take for a good seedling to come out ? It’s a pity that
Dugu Qingqing A young man sighed and said, “If there was a turmoil before, we could have freed up our hands to help him, but now we are all just a ray of spiritual thought. ” A young man sighed , and he can attract the source of darkness in the emperor’s realm.
Is this young man frightening him ? When he was not dead yet, he was still moving. Someone pointed at Ye Junlin in the water curtain and shouted. Sure enough, they saw Ye Junlin, who was originally wrapped by the origin of darkness, with golden light
All over his body. Ye Junlin’s Taoist body was slowly refining. Although it is very slow to transform the origin of darkness But in the end, Ye’s Taoism gained the upper hand and transformed it for me. After Ye Junlin recovered, he endured the severe pain and began to
Refine the dark origin on the iron chain with all his strength . At the same time, his palms were glowing. His palms were tugging on a black iron chain . Pull it out and drink. Even Ye Junlin screamed in pain at this moment. These things are all attached to his bones. Doesn’t
It hurt? The iron chain is shaking and being pulled straight , but it is still being pulled bit by bit by Ye Junlin. After pulling the iron chains out of the body, you can clearly see that there are countless wriggling hands on the top of these iron chains
. These black hands are all transformed from the origin of darkness. They try their best to drill into Ye Junlin’s body, but Ye How could Junlin give them another chance to suppress me? Ye Junlin shouted loudly. Page after page of shining golden decrees appeared.
All of these decrees had only one word “Zhen” on them, revealing endless pressure. The light shined brightly every time Ye Junlin pulled out. An iron chain of order will suppress another . He will not let these iron chains escape. He has the Tao. This is a great opportunity that can only be encountered.
Such a great person is rare in the world. There is no such outstanding person in our time. It is almost impossible to resist the erosion of the source of darkness by relying on external forces . He actually managed to withstand it with the imperial state. It is incredible.
Lonely took a deep breath and said to him, he, he, someone pointed at the light screen in horror . Speechless, everyone looked curiously into the light curtain. They wanted to know what made this man so incomprehensible. But then their eyes were really shocked. What they saw was that
The young man pulled out the chain of order from his body. After falling , he actually held a stick and gnawed on it. They were dazzled. Gudong, I don’t know who swallowed. This is really powerful. How did he do it? Dugu asked in a daze.
Ye Junlin was glowing with golden light at this time. After all his injuries were restored, he was holding the iron chain and chewing on it. Although it was a little bit rough on his teeth, fortunately, he could still chew it with the blessing
Of his lifelong cultivation. He didn’t know where the other end of the chain was connected, and he had no interest in thinking about it. To explore, the only thing he can do now is to absorb the Tao in these iron chains. Otherwise , it won’t be fun
When the people in that world find out. Chapter 145: The Void World . This person is really amazing. He is actually an emperor. It seems that the Tianzun Mountain that Tianzun and his old man put in this world before the turmoil has worked.
Dugu looked at Ye Junlin in the water curtain and said softly, it’s a pity that we can’t talk to him. He is such an interesting person. Some people feel sorry for him. Someone said that the dialogue across time and space will have an unknown terror coming
, and we do not belong to this era, but as long as he can pass the trial of Tianzun Mountain , maybe it won’t be long before we meet. Someone said as Ye Junlin gnawed. The Tao of these iron chains of order in his body has become stronger and stronger, and
His aura and cultivation have become more and more surging. Until now, he can eat these iron chains without much effort . He even sucks them one by one like noodles. He sucked the chain of order into his mouth and bit it off in one bite.
The remaining chains of order quickly retreated like snakes. Their other ends were connected to unknown areas. Ye Junlin did not dare to easily follow these chains to another world . At least for him now. He didn’t dare to have the Dao Principle in his body grow rapidly,
Which was not something that the realm of the Emperor could possess. Ye Junlin had also created an unprecedented feat. But what he didn’t know was that he could master both Dao Principles and Dao Principles by eating them. But it is completely impossible for others to rely on food ,
So the group of young men and women who were in Tianzun Mountain before were so shocked. Ye Junlin was definitely the first person in history. Ye Junlin looked at his clenched fist and squeezed it gently. Suddenly there was an earth-shaking loud noise in the palm of his hand. This was a direct squeeze
Of space and time in the palm of his hand . The chain of order he had just eaten actually evolved into Dao Ze . Oh my God, what kind of monster is this? The Emperor Realm has mastered the Tao , and it is the Tao of that place.
Some people were horrified and asked whether the Tao of that place would eventually erode him and completely change him , thus becoming a minion of darkness. Some people worriedly asked if it was above. The power of the origin of darkness has been completely wiped out by him
, and there will be no impact. Dugu drank a glass of fine wine and said, who did it? He even gnawed the chain of order. A thunderous roar sounded in an unknown space. Lord , could it be the old man Tianzun did it ? After all, only he can do it right
. Could it be the God of War Jiuli ? A black robe shrouded in black mist knelt on the ground and said tremblingly: God of War Jiuli is impossible. It is absolutely impossible that he exhausted all his divine power in that battle. Even if he can wake up,
It is absolutely impossible so quickly . Has anyone found out which new figure who has become the Transcendent Emperor who triggered the Divine Chain of Order ? Someone in the void asked. My subordinates just checked that it came from the Tianyuan Secret Realm, and the Tianyuan Secret Realm was opened by
Tianzun before the Troubled Era . After he left this world, the Tianyuan Secret Realm became a place of trial for all heavens and worlds. But as far as I know, it has never been Since ancient times, no living being has been able to pass the trial. The black robe said respectfully.
It’s Tianzun again. How come everything is under his calculations? All the worlds in the world can only be regarded as the lower world. What exactly does Tianzun want to do? The man in the void spoke again and said with doubts about the information just fed back based on the Divine Chain of Order.
The young man seemed to be just an emperor. How could an emperor activate the Sea of Order? This reaction can only show that this person is a great disaster to my void world. Black Robe said again: How can a mere emperor level be able to cause turmoil in the Sea of Order
? It doesn’t matter. The Divine Chain of Order has not corroded him yet. There is a huge pair in the void. His eyes appeared in front of the black robe and asked doubtfully, Lord, the Divine Chain of Order in our world was aimed at a group of people
Headed by God of War, the disciple of Tianzun at that time. It stands to reason that no one in the realm of the Emperor can break the Divine Chain of Order. I suspect that it must be The lineage of Tianzun Mountain took action and the black robe said again. Of course,
In the past, most of the 99,900 Order Divine Chains were dispatched at the same time , and the power was definitely not what it is now. There was only a trace of Dao in it, let alone the emperor . It was the God of War who survived this calamity
When he was young and narrowly escaped death . And what realm the God of War was at that time was definitely much more powerful than the Human Emperor realm. This person will become an enemy of my Void Clan. Find an opportunity and destroy him. After saying that, Void Retreat
Is like It has never happened before. A general subordinate obeys the order of the black robe and replies respectfully in a certain direction. Then he disappears in a flash. Chapter 146: Zhan Puppet . At this time, Ye Junlin once again walked
Towards the top of Tianzun Mountain. Only this time, he seemed to be idle. There is no pressure for a walk in the courtyard . The power of rules has no impact on him. Only the rules of Tao may still bring some pressure to him. This young man
Really doesn’t even let go of a flower or grass. What he has done has turned into Someone in the deserted palace chuckled and said that they were not dissatisfied but jokingly said that it was just that they couldn’t understand what this young man was doing with so many flowers, plants
And trees . They must know that in their eyes, these things are the same as ordinary trees in the eyes of mortals. It’s not worth anything at all . You said he could withstand a few blows from the giant spirit before he could climb Tianzun Mountain. Someone asked curiously.
I have to say that it is really amazing to be able to get rid of the corrosion of the iron chain of order in the emperor’s realm , but the giant spirit is the real one who transcends the emperor. People who want to enter Tianzun Mountain in the past dynasties have to
Withstand three attacks from the giant spirit. Only after they can withstand it can they enter the palace. Open the outer sky and the lonely sky . I think three attacks are feasible. There should be no pressure for this young man to deal with the giant spirit. Needless to say, the attack power of
The war puppet was personally arranged by God of War, the chief disciple of Tianzun. Even among the same level, few people can take advantage of the war puppet. Some people say that comers should stop here. This is the Tianzun Mountain where they want to climb. You need to take my three moves.
I am the war puppet created by Jiuli, the God of War. Only by passing my test can you climb to the top and enter the palace to obtain the method to open the outer world. Only after three moves can you reach the top
. A rough voice exploded in Ye Junlin’s ears. The sound then cheered up and Tianzun Mountain began to buzz. A puppet with a black light all over its body appeared in Ye Junlin’s eyes . This war puppet was no different from an ordinary person
, except that it had a texture full of steel. Of course , this war puppet was definitely not made of steel. His expression He was cold and without a trace of emotion. He was too strong. This was Ye Junlin’s first feeling. The feeling of suffocation and oppression coming towards
His face was really shocking. At the same time, he felt awe-inspiring in his heart. Sure enough , Tianyuan was very unusual. There was even something beyond the sky. There are three moves, three moves. Come on , Ye Junlin was not afraid and shouted directly. As soon as Ye Junlin finished speaking,
Infinite light erupted from the palm of the war puppet. An extremely powerful wave came from his hand , and then a beam of light reaching the sky hit Ye Junlin directly. Ye Junlin frowned, but he actually reached the peak of the Emperor Realm with the first blow . This blow was really terrifying.
The entire Tianzun Mountain formation moved to protect the entire Tianzun Mountain . Ye Junlin also punched him . This punch hit him directly. The two collided hard and produced a big explosion. Ye Junlin still stood firmly on the spot, showing the posture of punching just now . Although this blow was very powerful
, it was difficult to cause any substantial damage. Just after the first move of the battle was completed, the second move The move came quickly. This time he directly waved a palm. The palm swelled up in the wind and turned into a giant palm reaching the sky. It crushed down
Towards Ye Junlin. The texture and veins on the palm could be clearly seen by Ye Junlin . The power of the palm definitely exceeded the level of the emperor , but Ye Junlin didn’t panic at all. His whole body was exuding a dazzling brilliance
. This time, he still didn’t use any skills. He only relied on his pure body to resist. This time, Ye Junlin used his own essence. All the gods were raised to their peak and blasted out with one punch. The entire space was directly exploded and even time froze.
This time, Ye Junlin remained motionless. Instead, the war puppet took three steps back. Every step he took, the void was shaking and shattering. Hiss . What the hell is this kid? How did he do it when he first entered the Emperor Realm ? Although he was very powerful
, he could resist the Void Dao Realm. Someone saw through the light curtain that Ye Junlin actually repelled all the puppets. He immediately said in shock that this blow was real. The combat power of the early stage of the Void Dao Realm. He, an emperor, not only withstood it
, but also seemed to be able to do it with ease. Even at this level, every small realm is completely different. The gap cannot be made up by relying on skills. Gap, this young man really gave them too many surprises . The last blow
Will definitely be an attack from the middle or late stage of the Void Dao. How can this young man resist Dugu? He slowly said, ” If I remember correctly, among us back then. ” Is it only Dugu who received the third blow ? Someone looked at Dugu and asked,
“Even if I get the third blow , I still don’t have the courage to resist the third blow. The first two moves are already my limit. If I resist the third blow forcefully, I certain death Dugu shook his head and said that while they were talking,
The battle puppet had already made the third move of Yunli. This attack exceeded the middle stage of the virtual world, and its combat power was infinitely close to the late stage of the virtual world. Chapter 147: Supreme Hall, Come on, let me see Tianzun. How powerful is the test of the mountain? I
Take it one by one. Ye Junlin stands with his hands behind his back , his thick black hair flying in the wind. At this moment, Ye Junlin’s whole body is filled with a kind of confident and domineering temperament. His clothes Wu Feng’s eyes are full of fighting spirit. You can vaguely see a
Hint of excitement in his eyes. That’s fighting spirit. I have a punch that will shine on the world and suppress the world forever . This is the first time I have punched this punch in the true sense. I call it A punch shook the world, buzzing, and
The aura on Ye Junlin became more and more profound and terrifying. A kind of artistic conception of dominion over the world appeared, and then suddenly all the aura disappeared. At this moment, Ye Junlin seemed like an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary. The young man
No longer has the aura of an emperor, but is just simple and ordinary. This is a return to nature, this is the zero point of everything. Ye Junlin slowly raised his arm , then made a fist with one hand and gently pushed towards the war puppet. He couldn’t see it
. The fist with any power burst out with unparalleled destructive light, and the stars in the sky were directly shattered. The sun in the sky was replaced. This punch was Ye Junlin’s strongest blow in the true sense. It must be here at any time and in any space. With one punch,
The void was completely shattered, and the boundless void storm exploded . Tianzun Mountain was shaking and the formation was moving to repair these wounds. The war puppet was still expressionless. He just punched it down without so many fancy movements. It was a very simple and direct punch,
But the pressure of this punch was quite terrifying. The two fists collided without any sound. An invisible air wave burst out directly from the fists of the two people, and the entire Tianzun Mountain turned into The land of vacuum was like being evacuated for an instant. There was a brief silence, and then
A violent explosion sounded directly. The entire Tianzun Mountain collapsed in an instant. But the moment it collapsed, a large formation appeared, and it was repaired instantly. Ye Junlin’s fist was broken. A drop of golden blood dripped. Then he looked at the war puppet.
At this time, the entire arm and half of the body of the war puppet have disappeared. The entire body is embedded in Tianzun Mountain. Come on, you have successfully passed the trial and can climb to the top. The rare war puppet directly explained why Ye Junlin didn’t say earlier that
He only needed to take one punch to pass the trial. The war puppet came out of the mountain and was surrounded by greenery. The soft green light Ye Junlin knew that this was the way to survive, so he could recover from his injuries within a moment. As expected, the war puppet completely recovered
And disappeared. He, he, he actually withstood the war puppet ‘s third blow. A group of young people were watching the water curtain. The man and woman said in shock that he was wrong. Didn’t he survive him or defeat the war puppet? He defeated this war puppet who was
Almost in the late stage of Xu Dao, and he defeated him at the emperor level . This young man is not simple . And haven’t you noticed? This man’s bone age is only Twenty-eight-nine- twenty-eight-nine, Dugu couldn’t say calmly. In their eyes, even those who are hundreds of millions of years old
Are still young people. Originally, they thought that Ye Junlin was at least several hundred million years old , but they didn’t expect that Ye Junlin just exploded all over his body. When I was cultivating, I saw his bone age. He was in his twenties. Fuck, someone finally couldn’t help but yelled, “Twenties,
What the hell are they in their twenties? What are they doing in their twenties? They are in their twenties. ” Even if he is a scum monster, even if he is not a monster, it is impossible to describe his talent. There are no words to describe this person. I am
About to be appointed by Tianshan Academy. A young man stood up and said, stop it. We were just attacked by the God of War puppet. The purpose of copying a ray of spiritual consciousness is naturally to test the combat effectiveness of these trialists at the same level. Do you think
We still have to fight at the same level? Dugu asked . If you want to take action, do you take action ? I don’t want to be abused. Some people shook their heads and said, think about it. Ye Junlin’s explosive fighting posture gave them chills in their hearts
. Although they were just copying a ray of spiritual consciousness, it did not prevent them from possessing spiritual intelligence. This person is really a great talent . I believe the competition has already begun. We don’t need to worry about anyone shaking it off. He shook his head and said,
Ye Junlin stepped out and appeared in the Supreme Hall of Tianzun Mountain outside the palace gate . I wanted to see what was so strange about it. Ye Junlin never encountered any obstacles and opened the door smoothly. There was nothing to say inside, it was so crude. It’s just too simple, okay?
The huge space of the Supreme Palace only has a small table. On the small table are a book and a small box as big as a palm. Ye Junlin is extremely speechless . Anyway, with such a domineering name, what kind of rules do you have? Pills and other Void
Dao Realm magic weapons are also fine. In the end, it’s just a book and a box. Chapter 148: The God of War Ling is really stingy. Ye Junlin said it all, but he didn’t hesitate at all. He took the book in his hand and opened it to watch Dark Age.
This is the first sentence at the beginning of this book. Ye Junlin frowned. What era does the Dark Era belong to? He does not know ancient history and there is no record of it. In ancient history, there is only the Ancient Era . Light is loved by all beings.
Darkness is hated by all beings. Creatures conceived in the light use light as their banner. Creatures conceived in the darkness use darkness as their banner. The two sides have always been at odds . They are like natural enemies. There is no cause. There is no reason
For darkness. The living beings formed a world of their own , called the Nine Nether Realm of Nothingness, intending that all living beings would turn into nothingness, while the bright creatures established the Nine Heavens Light Realm,
Intending that the three realms and five elements would be under the control of the Nine Heavens. In the dark era, a shocking figure appeared in the realm of nothingness. Because of some ulterior reasons, this amazing genius directly defected to the void world and became the first leader to unify the void world.
His name is Annan . This name was once frightening , and it even made the light world fear him . Trembling, Ye Junlin looked through the ancient history and found out that the reason why this astonishing genius did not hesitate to join the darkness was very bloody. It was recorded in the
Book that in the Nine Heavens , the descendants of a certain big shot wanted to kill An Nan because of a sect trial. After seizing the treasure, it was obvious that he was killed by An Nan alone. Not only did he not get the
Treasure , but he put his life and wealth on the line with the big shot. Naturally, he was furious. Although he did not directly eliminate An Nan , he still suffered a lot. Finally, he was in the trial. Among the difficulties, he stood out and became the most dazzling genius.
But the more this happened, the more the big man was afraid of falling out with the headmaster and would kill An Di. When his cultivation and power reached a certain peak , even if he was the headmaster and elder, how could he never do this? Because a genius with infinite possibilities went against
An elder who had made great contributions to religion, this resulted in the sect being frustrated and frustrated. No one in the sect was willing to speak for him . And even though he showed great talent, What kind of trouble did he completely disappoint the sect, the leader, the elders, and others
? He was so stubborn that he would rather die than give in. Just when that big shot was about to take action, a huge change suddenly occurred . A black cloud descended and directly wrapped up the trouble and left. Many powerful people took action at the same time.
None of them were able to leave Hei Yun behind , but it is undeniable that Hei Yun was severely damaged and almost died. People have never seen An Nan again. There are rumors that An Nan has long been associated with the void world. In this way, An Nan has become a common sight.
When people saw the curse again many years later, the sect where he once belonged had been reduced to ruins , and the god-like man was standing in the ruins at the moment. In his hand was exactly The big shot who forced him away and almost killed him
Did not have the arrogance to point the country and scold Fang Qiu. Instead , he only had the infinite fear of disaster. His soft neck was gently pinched by An Nan. Where does the big man still have the majesty of the past ? Like a little chicken, he was held in the hand
Of Annan. You must know that at that time, Annan was just a contemporary walking practitioner in the entire void world, and he was not able to unify the void world until he killed the big shot this time. The shackles in his heart were completely opened and he was out of control.
As for the big shot, it was rumored that he was still alive , but life was worse than death. The momentum of the Void Realm was high , but there was a God of War, Jiuli, in Jiutian. His talent was also astonishing, and he was
Number one in Jiutian. Under the guidance of Tianzun, his cultivation level skyrocketed, and he soon became the number one walking in Jiutian. Jiuli and Annan soon became lifelong enemies. The two fought from walking until Jiuli became the leader of Jiutian, while Annan became nothingness. In the Dark Age, the two men launched
A decisive battle that lasted tens of thousands of years . In the end, both the God of War Jiuli and Anan were seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep . This sleep was the result of several epochs that led to the historical fault in the middle.
All the monks in the world do not know that Jiutian still exists. After closing the ancient book, Ye Junlin had mixed feelings in his heart because it probably recorded the portraits of the God of War Jiuli and the Lord of Nothingness,
Annan. The God of War Jiuli cannot be said to be the same as his father. They look exactly the same, right? This made Ye Junlin feel a little suspicious. Then he picked up the only small wooden box in the palace . This box was quite crude in workmanship.
Ye Junlin didn’t expect anything good inside, so he opened it casually. Sure enough, there was only one key and a small golden token inside. The token said the God of War Order. I thought it was some good thing. It turned out to be just the God of War Order
. Wait, the God of War Order. Yes , Xiangye Junlin smiled and put the God of War Order away. Chapter 149 Chapter System Mission Sign-in Invincible A group of spirits surrounded Ye Junlin and was speechless. They were the spirits who were in the palace before. I don’t know why
After they passed the trial before, all they had here was a key. This key is necessary to access the nine heavens. They didn’t even see any ancient books or God of War’s order. It seemed that this was also the handiwork of the God of War.
Only by completely taking over the three moves of the Giant Spirit and the Puppet can one get the God of War’s order and the ancient book . Dugu said with some envy. They call themselves geniuses. But everything was eclipsed in front of Ye Junlin. The system released the sign-in task. The
Sign -in location was nine days outside the sky. The successful sign-in reward was directly invincible . Crush the enemies in the world. Ascend to the Frozen Throne. Countless unparalleled elixirs. Suddenly, the system sounded in Ye Junlin’s mind. The sound directly stunned Ye Junlin. He
Was invincible and hissed. Ye Junlin gasped for air. He was so invincible. He was not mentally prepared yet, but this was not bad. After Ye Junlin put away the key and the God of War Token, he glanced at a group of spirits. Turning in the direction of the body and walking down
Tianzun Mountain, did he just glance at us? Some people asked uncertainly, how could it be possible ? Unless we show up ourselves , otherwise he can’t see us . This is the method of the God of War. How can an emperor do it? Even those who see through it can’t see through it.
Some people shook their heads in denial and said , maybe he did see us. Dugu said thoughtfully that Ye Junlin could indeed see them , but they couldn’t talk and were not hostile to him, so he let it go and walked down Tianzun Mountain. Ye Junlin looked back and looked back.
Here he knew some things about all the worlds. Some things that have never been recorded, some people, the most important thing is that he knows that there are nine heavens above the heavens , which will be his next stop. Ye Junlin stepped out of the world, reversed
Time and space, and appeared directly in the eighty-one cities of all races. We are waiting to welcome the young palace back. The 50,000 emperors shouted in unison. Everyone, get up. It’s time for a big showdown outside the territory . Clean up all these scum. Ye Junlin said calmly.
In his eyes, the enemies outside the territory are nothing more than ants. It is worth mentioning that we will follow the Young Palace to the death to clean up these disgusting garbage. Tens of thousands of strong men shouted excitedly. The aura on Ye Junlin’s body made them throb.
This is the pressure that only the supreme strong man can have. What does this mean? Their young palace has gained a huge opportunity in the Gate of Rules and has become an emperor. Each of you must eat one of these things as quickly as possible and then supplement it with
The Human Emperor Pill . Your cultivation will be as fast as possible. It is not impossible for the speed to grow beyond the realm of the emperor . Ye Junlin waved his big hand, and a tree of rules reaching the sky suddenly appeared in front of every strong man. These strong men
Were stunned. The young hall asked them to eat the big tree, but if this was the young hall, they Unconditional obedience clicked. They spoke directly without hesitation , but their eyes were filled with shock in an instant . What kind of tree is this? This is to complete the power
Of rules that they do not have in their bodies. This is not an increase in cultivation, this is perfecting oneself. The city owner was stunned at the side. Unknowingly, saliva almost flowed out of his mouth. He also wanted to have a taste, but He can’t pull off the old face.
He is very familiar with the power of this kind of rules because he has been here for so many years. Every time the rules door is opened, some rules will float out. Although they are few , they are of great benefit to him. This young man known as Shaodian
To actually take out so many trees with the power of rules at once , and after so many years, not one billion, but maybe 800 million creatures have entered, and none of them have come out. This makes the city lord feel sorry. You are working hard here for all races.
This is what you should do. For some rewards, Ye Junlin directly threw out ten giant trees reaching the sky and said to the city lord. From now on , you will continue to guard this place. This will be the hope of the whole world.
Most of the monks who entered in the past died inside , but there are still some who went there. You have entered the unknown world. You take this disaster pill and guard it here for 100 million years. When you find your successor, you can enter the gate of rules to find me.
At that time , you only need to report my name . Someone will naturally come to help you. Ye Junlin is one of the few. Suddenly a calamity appeared in front of the city lord . The city lord swallowed it without hesitation. Thank you to the Young Palace
For the elixir. The old man will definitely work hard here to guard all races. The city lord burst into tears and bowed to Ye Junlin and said that he has been here for too long. It’s time. Although it is said that life span is endless , it is still too lonely and lonely.
Chapter 150 The God of War and the Human Emperor are different now. Now that he has a purpose to leave, he also wants to see the magnificent world outside and him. It is estimated that not many people of the same era have been alive for 100 million years. He can afford to wait
, and during this period, he is enough to cultivate a successor. But what is deeply shocking in his heart is what exactly is in the Gate of Rules. From Ye Junlin’s words It is not difficult to see that he is already respected here. This is indeed the case. After Ye Junlin reaches Jiutian,
He will be the real number one person, let alone 100 million years. Even if it takes three to five months, it is possible to set foot on Jiutian. Of course, the premise is First kill these foreign enemies and set out. Ye Junlin shouted and led a group of people to leave. What
Followed was an extremely weird scene. A young man led tens of thousands of strong men. But what was weird was that every one of these people They all carried an extremely huge tree on their shoulders and gnawed on the big tree as they walked. Countless creatures looked at it dumbfounded and bombarded the
Human Emperor Palace . The intruders stopped and the guards of the Human Emperor Palace saw a torrent heading straight towards the Human Emperor. The momentum of these people was too terrifying. Their legs were shaking, but they still had the courage to stand in front of the torrent
. The majesty of the Human Emperor’s Palace cannot be violated , even if they die. We can’t let these people break in . Of course, there are still people in all the worlds who dare to break into the Human Emperor’s Palace.
Let’s not talk about the unparalleled cultivation of Human Emperor Ye Jitian. Let’s talk about the 50,000 emperors who came some time ago. Who dares to break in ? I am the subordinate sent by His Highness the Second Prince. I am the Second Prince of the Human Emperor Palace.
I don’t know if I need to report it . Ye Junlin smiled and stood up and asked. It turns out to be His Highness the Second Prince. Since he is the Second Prince, of course there is no need to report it. His Highness the Second Prince, the guard said politely.
They are the guards of the Human Emperor’s Palace. Naturally, they have seen Ye Junlin’s portrait. I am waiting to congratulate the young palace on his return. Another 50,000 emperors appeared in unison and shouted respectfully, hahaha. Jun Lin came back and gave a hearty laugh.
One of them was wearing a golden robe. A majestic man wearing a human crown appeared in front of Ye Junlin and said with a big smile that his brother is back . A handsome and gray-haired young man also appeared and looked at Ye Junlin’s father, eldest brother Ye Junlin and shouted, ”
Well , he is indeed the most talented person in ancient times.” Only Erba can reach such a state. It is really unparalleled. The best in ancient and modern times, Ye Jitian looked at Ye Junlin carefully and said, Brother , you have been stuck in this realm for a long time.
Ye Junlin looked at Ye Zhan’s gray hair and asked, ” This place lacks the power of rules. Even becoming an emperor is difficult , but there is no way.” Ca n’t you become an emperor without the power of rules? I don’t believe it. Even if there is no power of rules,
Then I will find another way out. Ye Zhan shrugged and said . Ye Junlin was awe-inspiring in his heart . He is a big brother who has great courage and wants to take a path that no one else has. If there is no road you have traveled, then create your own.
This is an eternal hero. In fact, if brother wants to become the emperor, I can do it. Ye Junlin was interrupted by Ye Zhan before he could finish his words . The road I am walking is not a broken road. Although I may die nine times, my life
Will be the same. There is a way to survive , and I have to rely on myself. So what if there are no rules? Then I will create my own rules. Ye Zhan’s eyes glowed with perseverance and pride. Even Ye Junlin had to feel for his brother. I sincerely admire
You. Should I call you the Human Emperor or the God of War? My father Ye Junlin looked at Ye Jitian again and asked Hahaha , it’s just a name. Why should you care ? Since you have obtained the God of War Order, you must make good use of it
Ye Ji. Tian smiled and said, Ye Zhan looked confused. What is the God of War order? Why is his father called the God of War? But in all the worlds, it seems that it is not an exaggeration to call Ye Jitian the God of War. That was many years ago.
Ye Jitian looked at it. With confusion on his face, Ye Junlin said, “I am the God of War of the Nine Heavens. I can even be said to be the number one person in the Nine Heavens. It’s a pity that I was plotted against the Lord of Nothingness. I
Have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. During these tens of thousands of years, there has been no winner or loser.” We agreed to fight again next time , but we never expected that someone would set up the Nine-nine Return to One Universe Formation in advance to kill me.
When Ye Jitian said this, his expression was calm, but it is not easy to kill me. Even if I am seriously injured, I will also inflict serious injuries on myself , and then use the teleportation of the universe to send out a ray of living soul . It can be said
That the sleeping body above the nine heavens has been dead for many years , and now I am the Human Emperor Ye Jitian War God. It is already a thing of the past. Ye Jitian said, Chapter 151 The Strange Demon Emperor came out and the Strange Demon Emperor died. So in
Fact, the power of rules generated by Tianyuan actually has no effect on you. Ye Junlin looked at Ye Jitian and asked I’m wrong. There are no rules under the Nine Heavens . This is not just talk. Even I, who was once the God of War, could not forcefully set foot on it.
Ye Jitian said, Ye Junlin was awe -inspiring. The power of good rules could actually make him emperor in one step . The most powerful human emperor, his father is really unparalleled. If he understands the power of rules , he can’t just take off on the spot.
Father, after all these years, do you know who was the person who framed you? Ye Junlin asked again. There may be some clues . In the Tianzun Mountain above the nine heavens, Ye Jitian shrugged and guessed that his expression was not very disturbing.
These are flowers, plants and trees that contain the power of rules. Do you want some? Ye Junlin took out the Babel tree and other flowers and plants and said. These all contain the power of rules. Ye Ji was stunned for a moment and then almost laughed out loud . No need,
You have already got the key to open the Tianmen. When the Tianmen opens, I will naturally recover . Even the Human Emperor has a serious problem with chewing trees, flowers and grass. Okay, okay , let’s go across the abyss to fight the so-called strange demon king.
Ye Junlin’s eyes bloomed with a terrifying light, and he looked at the other side of the abyss and said, the heavenly sword on that side is still flowing across the sky. Continuously absorb the life force of those devout strange demons and then feed it back into the body of the strange demon emperor.
The people of the Human Emperor’s Palace leave it to you. You go ahead . After so many years of fighting as a father, you are a little tired. You don’t want to let me, an old man, Let’s take action. Ye Jitian yawned and said, Ye Junlin
. Everyone in the Heavenly Court Department is listening . Everyone in the Royal Palace Department is listening . Ye Junlin shouted : “Your enemies from hundreds of millions of years ago are on the opposite side and we will kill them with you. This time, we will completely kill you.” Get rid of them.
We are willing to follow the Young Palace to the death and will definitely kill all the strange demons. Countless strong men are roaring and shaking the entire world. The 100,000 emperors in the heaven are all impatient . They can’t do what they couldn’t do at that time.
This time they were able to do it. They wanted to ruthlessly ravage the strange demons before humiliating them. All the strong men turned into torrents of steel and headed towards the other side of the abyss . The power of these rules is very powerful , similar to a kind of gravity,
But this gravity It is countless times stronger than the gravity of Tianzun Mountain in the secret realm. No wonder even the Yimo Emperor did not dare to set foot easily at that time. It can be said that under the Void Dao Realm, the emperor will definitely die. Of course, the Human Emperor
Is a different matter. Ye Junlin was the first to step on it. The power of the rules is vibrating and trembling after taking a step , because what Ye Junlin masters is no longer the rules but the Tao, which is an existence stronger than the rules. Ye Junlin just releases a wisp
Of the power of the rules derived from these Tianyuan, all of them are wailing , and then like the tide. Generally, they disperse directly. Ye Junlin takes millions of strong men directly across the abyss and sets foot on a foreign land . You guys will kill each other
Today . Ye Junlin looked at these strange demons who were still sacrificing with cold eyes and said , “These strange demons are all immersed in an ancient sacrifice.” Even when Ye Junlin and others came, they did not open their eyes
. Perhaps they did not expect that the monks from all over the world could come and kill these invaders . Countless strong men burst out and immediately took action. Those strange demons slowly woke up. There are more than hundreds of billions of strange demons here,
All of them are providing services to the strange demon emperor. Every minute and every second, hundreds of strange demons turned into flying ash and turned into balls of black light, which were sucked away by the heavenly sword. Rolling Ye Junlin’s eyes bloomed, and two rays of holy light hit the heavenly sword
Heavily . The buzzing sky knife that was thousands of miles long was instantly bounced by Ye Junlin, and even terrifying cracks appeared on it. He forcibly interrupted the sacrifice. Dong Dong Dong, the heartbeat speed became even faster. It didn’t take long before the frequency was
Almost the same as that of the human race. The human race also returned. What an extremely stupid race to forcefully step across the abyss. Even if you have a hundred thousand emperors, so what? An extremely terrifying sound came from the ground beneath everyone’s feet
. Then cracks began to appear on the surface, and they quickly moved in all directions for trillions of years. Sleeping and recuperating, this emperor has returned. You are preparing to die. The terrifying sound sounded again. The world is shattering and the earth is shattering . The strange demon emperor has finally appeared.
I originally wanted to wait until my cultivation level reached a step further before stepping into the abyss. Now that you have appeared, go to hell over there and welcome our emperor. Countless people. The strange demon stopped fighting and knelt down devoutly in the direction of the strange demon.
Can Jiji Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai Wai come out? If not, then there is no need to come out. Ye Junlin waited impatiently and said directly that he didn’t know that this strange demon emperor was already infinitely close to It can be called a half-step virtual path in the Void Dao realm
, but in Ye Junlin’s eyes, it is still too weak. One punch shocked the world. Ye Junlin raised his fist and smashed it towards the ground. It seemed that the ground did not shake, but in fact, the underground It’s okay to shatter everything . The alien demon emperor is dead and
Kill them all . After Ye Junlin said this, he turned and left, leaving behind an unbelievable group of people. Chapter 152 The last sign-in mission , whether it was the alien demon or the strong men under Ye Junlin. All the people were confused. The famous
Strange demon emperor who had harmed all the worlds for several epochs was like this. Not to mention , just the trace of aura leaked by the strange demon emperor just now was definitely too much beyond the realm of the emperor,
But it was still too much. After Ye Junlin couldn’t hold out a single move, he was stunned and then burst into shocking cheers. The strange demon emperor who had been weighing on them for several epochs was now completely dead. The whole world was no longer threatened. Kill the emperor. Roaring
Towards the strange demons, this was a one-sided massacre. None of these strange demons could survive the massacre. After the massacre, everything seemed so quiet. Now the order and rules of the Abyss have begun to dissipate and feed back the world
. I believe that soon there will be people one after another who will break through the heavens and worlds to completely welcome them. The era of great blowout has come, and everyone is like a dragon. Ye Junlin will leave all the emperors in the world.
Anyone who will be promoted to the Void Realm in the future can enter the Tianyuan Secret Realm and go to the Nine Heavens. Ye Junlin left such a sentence . He and Ye Jitian stepped out of all the worlds. As for Ye Zhan, if he wanted to take a different path
To go to Shangjiutian, the power of the rules would appear. He could break through in minutes , but this was not what he wanted, so in Ye Junlin and After Ye Jitian left, he also disappeared. No one knew where he went and what kind of path he was going to take.
Deep in the universe , Ye Junlin directly threw the golden key in his hand into the void. Suddenly , the void was like a wave, moving towards madly. Spreading in all directions , it seemed as if the heaven and earth were separated, and a bronze gate appeared in front of them
. This was the entrance to Tianzun Mountain. The monks who entered from here would be disciples of Tianzun Mountain in the future. Ye Jitian looked at the bronze gate. Said Ye Junlin, staring at the bronze door. At one glance, he knew that this bronze door was not simple.
It was carved with countless gods and demons, staining the sky with blood. There was a secret power flowing on it. It could not be opened by force. The creaking bronze door opened slowly. A ray of holy light shone down from inside, so rich. The power of rules and the power of Tao
Are really Ye Junlin smiled and shook his head. The host has appeared in the last nine days. Do you want to sign in? The moment Ye Junlin just stepped through the bronze door, the system prompt sounded in his mind. Sign in Ye Jun Lin said in his mind : ”
Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in. The rewards are being sent out. Ye Junlin was shocked , but it didn’t cause any waves. Only he knew that he was truly invincible. He had never had the power to destroy the world with one glance.” He was so powerful that he could easily see
Everything he looked at for the entire last nine days. Congratulations to the host. You have completed the system’s ultimate reward system. The benefits are now fully open to the host. As long as it is what the host wants, there is no such thing as this system. The voice of the unavailable
System said again. Ye Junlin was stunned. This time, he really didn’t need to sign in. As long as the system he wanted could give him such a reward, it’s not a big deal. After all these years , there is still an ascension to the lower world.
There was a slightly joking voice from the people who came up. They were the guards guarding the bronze gate. They had been here for who knows how many years. It was so boring. I didn’t expect that today two monks came up from the lower world. Shut up.
The one next to you is interested. The older guard looked at Ye Jitian and asked cautiously . It was a long, long time since he came to Tianzun Mountain. I was lucky enough to witness it once. The majesty of the God of War.
Seeing Ye Jitian this time, he thought it was the God of War coming in person. The guard next to him was new. Naturally, he had never seen anyone from the lower realm of the God of War. Ye Jitian, Ye Jitian said lightly. You two are really dragons among men
. I don’t know how many years it’s been , but no one has ascended to the top and entered this gate. From now on, they are the people of Tianzun Mountain. The two guards who will follow me to Tianzun Mountain still said politely. He himself didn’t know what was going on. He
Only knew that there was a voice in his heart that was telling him frantically that these two people should not be messed with . Perhaps the influence of the God of War was too great. He was old. Some of the guards shook their heads and said that
At the beginning, the old guard could see through Ye Jitian ‘s cultivation at the peak of the Emperor Realm at a glance. But when he turned around to lead the way, he glanced at Ye Jitian again. This look almost scared his soul. In a blink of an eye,
Ye Jitian’s cultivation level went directly from the peak of the Emperor to the peak of the Void Realm . Moreover, every time Ye Jitian took a step, his cultivation level would be greatly improved. When Ye Jitian took the second step, the guards He couldn’t see clearly anymore
, but what he knew was that this man’s cultivation was still growing crazily. Chapter 153: The Return of the God of War. This scene really frightened him so much that he almost peed . He screamed crazily in his heart. This is the God of War
. This is definitely the past. The God of War and their God of War are back. Throughout the last nine days, there are not only Tianzun Mountain , but also Tiandi Academy , Holy Academy and other super powers. But now Tianzun Mountain is constantly weakening. Tianzun does not know where he is,
And their God of War has fallen into slumber. Tianzun Mountain is also Being constantly squeezed out and excluded, everyone in the world thinks that Tianzun Mountain has lost its former power and is no longer the largest force. The Holy Academy and Tiandi Academy even thought of annexing Tianzun Mountain for a time
, but the reputation of Tianzun and the God of War was too loud . I don’t have the courage to annex Tianzun Mountain and finally let it go . But Tianzun Mountain is constantly declining . Many people no longer recognize Tianzun Mountain as a super power. Who is the leader of Tianzun Mountain
Now ? Ye Jitian looked at the older guard and asked As soon as he said these words , the guard was even more convinced that this person was the God of War. A person who had just ascended could know Tianzun Mountain and dared to casually ask who was in charge of Tianzun Mountain.
Now that the person in charge of Tianzun Mountain was Master Jin Taixu, the older guard said respectfully. He replied, Jin Taixu, it was just a coincidence. How could Jin Taixu and He De be able to sit on the position of headmaster ? If I remember correctly,
The eight people in the eight pagodas back then were better than him. When will it be his turn to be the leader? Headmaster Ye Jitian asked directly. Seeing Ye Jitian’s intimidating look, the guard shuddered fiercely. He no longer doubted that this was the eight-part pagoda of the God of War in Tianzun Mountain,
An unparalleled eight-person combined attack formation. Even if I can’t decipher it for a while , Ye Jitian said lightly. Jin Taixu was the junior brother of the God of War and was accepted by Tianzun as his direct disciple. Although his talent was good
, the God of War at that time always felt that this junior brother was too thoughtful and focused on power and ambition. For this reason, he kept hammering, hoping that Jin Taixu could turn around in time, but he didn’t expect that he would be able to sit in that position.
The old guard of the Eight-Bud Pagoda back then was a little speechless and did not dare to say anything. It seemed that he knew what happened back then. The Eight Buddhas are the successors trained by the God of War himself. Each of these eight people has a peerless appearance.
Back then, they were the most loyal beings to the God of War. The eight people share the same brotherhood . It is a pity that after the God of War left, they only thought about revenge . Ye Jitian’s eyes. In the midst of it, the divine light shined loudly and shouted:
God of War, you fell into a deep sleep after you suppressed the Lord of the Void Realm, but it was only a deep sleep. However, in the next ten thousand years , your vitality disappeared. After that, Tianzun and his old man also disappeared. The entire Tianzun Mountain was leaderless.
At this time, Jin Tai Xu stood up. He wanted to take the position of leader, but he was dissatisfied. However, 12 of the 18 Supreme Elders supported him, so he successfully ascended the position of leader. After that, Jin Taixu directly ordered the Eight Divisions to go to the pagoda.
The Void Realm avenged you. The Eight Buddhas did not object. They went to the Void Realm. They killed seven in and seven out of the Void Realm. Their results were astonishing , but they were all seriously injured. The first words they said after they came out were: They are not Jin Taixu’s lackeys.
They entered the void just for you, the God of War. No one has seen the Eight Pagodas since then . It is said that the guards were trembling and hesitant and did not dare to speak directly. It doesn’t matter. Ye Jitian said with an expressionless face. It is said that
It was caused by serious injuries . For a while, he had no fighting power and was imprisoned by Jin Taixu. It was precisely because of these things that Tianzun Mountain left millions of strong men overnight. These strong men were unwilling to lead Jin Taixu,
Which led to the strength of Tianzun Mountain overnight. The guard who fell to the cloud swallowed hard and said, “Hang Ye Jitian’s power suddenly exploded. In order to avenge him, his eight old brothers entered and left the void seven times and fought until they were seriously injured
And even almost died.” When I was in the void world, I didn’t expect that I would be imprisoned when I returned to Tianzun Mountain. How many punishments had I received over the years ? Or maybe he was no longer alive. Ye Jitian didn’t
Know. He just wanted to know if it was Jin Taixu who imprisoned Babu Pagoda. What if? If so, I’m afraid Jin Taixu won’t be able to bear the price , including the twelve Supreme Elders who supported Jin Taixu’s rise. When the God of War was angry
, even the Supreme Elders couldn’t withstand the anger of the God of War. He threw the God of War order and killed him back to Tianzun Mountain. Ye Jitian looked at Ye Jun Lin said, Ye Junlin understood that those
Who left Tianzun Mountain back then must be the loyal followers of the God of War. Now that the God of War has returned, they will naturally join the command of the God of War. The order of the God of War was directly thrown into the sky by Ye Junlin
, and then an unparalleled light erupted to illuminate the entire nine days. Chapter 154 The entire nine days of Zhang Jin Taixu were illuminated by the extremely bright golden light. At this moment, all the powerful people either woke up from their retreats or looked up to the sky. How could it be possible
That the God of War’s order could move the whole body with a single move ? Who is touching anyone? The strong ones frowned, and of course they were frightened. What they are afraid of is not that they have ever taken action against the God of War.
They do not have the courage to do so. What they are afraid of is that after the God of War fell silent, they put pressure on Tianzun Mountain . Is this the God of War who has awakened ? A strong man looked at the bright light in the sky with fear and said.
It’s impossible , absolutely impossible. The God of War’s vitality has been completely dead for a long time. A big shot shook his head and said, although this matter is confidential, how could it be possible for a super powerful force without spies. The God of War Order has been activated.
This is the return of the God of War. All the old members of the God of War hidden everywhere looked with tears in their eyes. Are you the God of War in the air? In a deserted desert, an old farmer wearing coarse linen clothes and a straw hat
Opened his cloudy eyes and said . Then he saw his rickety body gradually He straightened up and then stepped into the void toward the light and disappeared. The God of War has returned. I want to go and fight side by side with the God of War again.
The holy dynasty is left to you. A burly man wearing a dragon robe looked at the light in the sky and turned to face The empress, her descendants and the ministers of civil and military affairs, said respectfully to her queen. At this moment, countless powerful men turned into light and disappeared at the
End of the sky . They were all heading in the same direction. That direction has held their beliefs for so many years. I have been looking for the God of War Order. Today, the God of War Order actually appeared . Find out who got the God of War Order and
Go to the sealed place to see if he is still there. In the palace of Tianzun Mountain, Jin Taixu frowned at his subordinates. Arrange for Dao Jin Taixu to have thick eyebrows and big eyes . He is wearing a purple gold Taoist robe and looks extremely luxurious . Forget it,
You go and check it out. I will personally go to the Sealed Land to see if Jin Taixu is about to leave as the leader and the War God Order reappears and is still so high-profile. Is it him ? After returning, twelve old figures instantly appeared at the entrance of the palace.
These dozens of old men and women supported the twelve supreme elders of Jin Taixu . However, at this moment, they did not have their usual majesty. Instead, they only had deep fear and uncertainty. Please rest assured . Taixu will go to the sealed place to see. Jin Taixu’s heart is throbbing. He
Always feels that something big is about to happen. He hurries to the place where the God of War is sealed. He wants to see if the body of the God of War is still there. After the war with the God of War, there was still a trace of life. Immortality
Means that Jin Taixu and the Twelve Supreme Leaders set up a large formation and wiped out the ray of life. Jin Taixu opened a small world with his hands and flew directly into it. There is no life in the sky filled with yellow sand . There won’t be any life
Here. Any life form that appears will be completely sucked clean. At this moment, the God of War’s eyes are tightly closed and his body is sitting cross-legged in the sealing formation. Even after so many years, the God of War’s body is still shining with crystal light and has never shriveled up . Corrosion
Jin Taixu carefully felt the vitality in the God of War’s body, and then let out a heavy breath of turbid air. If the God of War is dead, don’t come out and become a monster. I didn’t expect that you actually passed the God of War’s order to others.
Now that the God of War’s order appears, I will personally take it. Come back , I am the most outstanding disciple of Tianzun Mountain , and you haha. Jin Taixu suddenly said with a ferocious face, ” That old immortal Tianzun is unwilling to give way to me.
So naturally, as a disciple, I must respect him well .” I have to give him Jiutian Heart-Eating Pills every day. I want to make him miserable , but I can’t let him die. Jin Taixu continues to yell like crazy. His ambition cannot be hidden. Tianzun naturally knows that
, but the more he teaches, the more he rebounds. This is awesome. This is why Tianzun is unwilling to hand Tianzun Mountain into his hands . He is a disciple with too much ambition and is easily possessed by demons.
But he didn’t expect that he would take advantage of the God of War’s battle with the Lord of the Void World to drug Tianzun and let him cultivate. To disperse for the time being, what will happen in the end ? Isn’t that old immortal partial to
You if you die ? Won’t he only praise you? If you die, then it should be that old immortal ’s turn. Jin Taixu roared ferociously and then turned around and left, but he didn’t know What’s surprising is that after he left,
The body of the God of War in the seal turned into a pile of sand , leaving only a set of golden God of War armor. The God of War armor trembled more and more fiercely , and finally broke the seal and disappeared through the void passage
. But the God of War’s armor was able to trap the God of War with just a seal during the God of War’s heyday. This was only when the God of War fell into slumber and showed no resistance at all. They were able to lay the so-called seal. Chapter 155: Feeling emboldened
, a piercing sound came from the void. The sound boomed and vibrated in the void , producing a harsh sound that broke through the sky. A pair of golden armor appeared in front of Ye Junlin in front of Ye Jitian. Compared with the God of War,
I still prefer the title of Human Emperor. From now on, you won’t. Instead of calling it the God of War Armor, Ye Jitian looked at the trembling armor and said softly. Then the armor directly merged with Ye Jitian. The last general Yu Qiang congratulated the return of
The God of War. The original Tianzunshan Xin Shaogu came to pay homage to the God of War . The majestic and exciting sounds that were so exciting that they kept coming in the direction of Ye Jitian and Ye Junlin. The generals
Under the former God of War, who had seen the God of War, were still appearing from all directions. Streams of light continued to appear. Each one’s aura was so terrifying. It was really… The God of War is back. Go back quickly and report. The strong men hiding in the dark are panicking.
They have suppressed Tianzun Mountain before , and now the number one person in Tianzun Mountain and even the entire Shangjiutian is back. This matter is of great importance and must be reported to the masters of the major forces quickly. Otherwise, wait until the God of War comes to your door.
That will be a disaster. All the old men who came to see the God of War, old or old, look very old , but now they are all changing. Their appearance has undergone earth-shaking changes, and they have become younger . They are full of fighting spirit. They have armor outside their bodies, solidified,
And magical weapons surrounding them. This is their best fighting posture. In the past, time has passed . Today, I am back. The good days of Jin Taixu are over. In the past, everyone who bullied and suppressed Tianzun Mountain has come to an end. Pay the price, Ye Jitian shouted directly,
“We are willing to ride hard and die for the God of War, and then we have recaptured Tianzun Mountain. These mainstays of Tianzun Mountain in the past can’t help but have tears in their eyes when they see the God of War again. They have been anonymous all these years
Just to wait for this day to come. Their God of War” He is back and will lead them to completely conquer the Nine Heavens and the Realm of Nothingness. Are you sure it is really the God of War Tianzun Shan Jin Taixu roared in horror?
He was sitting in the position of the leader. The armrest of the chair was crushed by him and he still didn’t dare. I believe that he had just gone to the land of sealing. The body of the God of War was still there. Now he was suddenly told that
The God of War had appeared. The God of War had been resurrected and reported to the leader to seal the land. The power of the broken seal had completely disappeared . A guard hurried over and said tremblingly. Bang Jin Taixu felt as if he had lost all his bones
And collapsed on the throne for an instant . He knew that there were only two possibilities for the power of the seal to disappear. The first was that the person who was sealed inside had completely turned into powder. The second was that the person who was sealed was The man escaped and
Forcibly broke the seal. Now Jin Taixu already knows that the God of War has returned. The situation in the entire Jiutian has changed because of the return of the God of War. So what if the God of War returns ? He dares to take action against me.
Even if I am now the headmaster of Tianzun Mountain. Even if he is the God of War, he must respect me. Besides , I have those eight trashes and an old and immortal God of War . Haha, I want to see if he dares to take action against me.
Jin Taixu looked ferocious and yelled like crazy, right? Long time no see. Jin Taixu Jin Taixu had just finished laughing, and a familiar voice that he was no longer familiar with sounded throughout the entire Tianzun Mountain hall. Jin Taixu’s face froze.
At the same time, the faces of the twelve Supreme Elders in the hall changed greatly . The wrinkles on the old face were beating like crazy . At the same time, a man with his own light walked in. Ye Jitian slowly stepped into the Tianzun Hall
And looked at everyone inside with a smile on his lips. No one among them was on good terms with the God of War. One can imagine that in order to completely control Tianzun Mountain, Jin Taixu either imprisoned or beheaded those who were friends with the God of War.
Ye Jitian’s eyes became more and more cold and murderous. God of War , God of War, we are being coerced. We are also. What I don’t want is that Jin Taixu did everything he did and has nothing to do with us. Some of the elders were frightened and immediately knelt
On the ground and wailed loudly because they understood what kind of existence they were facing in the God of War. The famous god of war , my good brother, you are not dead even if you are like this. You are really lucky. Jin Taixu sat upright with
A sarcastic expression on his face and said that in order to prevent you from fighting An Nan, he specially used the essence and blood of hundreds of millions of monks to clothe the Nine The Nine Universe Formation still hasn’t killed you. Jin Taixu shook his head and said regretfully. Chapter 156:
It’s a pity that the eight pagodas fell. What a pity . That formation was transformed by the essence, blood and resentment of hundreds of millions of creatures . Jin Taixu’s face Looking at Ye Jitian with a smile, he said, ” The most important thing is that that loser
, even with the blessing of the Nine-Nine Universe Formation, couldn’t defeat you, and was sealed by you in the end. He really is the Lord of the Void Realm. Jin Taixu continued. ” Jin Taixu continued. You are really ruthless, you actually used the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures
To create such a killing. Jin Taixu , release them all, I can give you a happy life . Ye Jitian looked at Jin Taixu and said calmly. He didn’t even pay attention to these supreme elders. In his eyes, these people are already destined to die. Hahaha , hand over the God of War
. I don’t want to die yet. As long as I die , they will definitely die. Now, all you need is you to kowtow to me and I will release one of them. How can Jin Taixu’s face be filled with anger ? Satisfied and arrogant, the subordinates of the God
Of War and others are willing to fight bloody battles with the God of War to the end. They will turn the entire Tianzun Mountain upside down to find them . All the people under the God of War shouted in unison, ” Have you ordered the God of War
? ” Jin Taixu has done many evil things, and the blood in his hands is countless. But Ye Junlin is Jin Taixu looked at Jin Taixu thoughtfully. Jin Taixu didn’t look like a broken jar , but like he was delaying time . But what’s the point of delaying time now? Moreover,
This Jin Taixu is not the real person at all, even Ye Jitian can see it. Not coming out is enough to show how clever this method is. Ye Junlin has just arrived for nine days and he doesn’t know much about some things. Ye Junlin is becoming more and more interested.
A spiritual body has been suppressing here for so many years, and no one can find out that the God of War hasn’t thought about it yet. Then I I’ll give you another choice. When Jin Taixu saw the murderous intent on the God of War, he became more and more excited and
Said again, ” Kneel down at my feet now, and I will return your master Tianzun, the old immortal, to you and let him out.” Jin Taixu said with a smile on his face. Only Ye Junlin noticed that the others did not notice that when Jin Taixu said
Tianzun, there was a flash of panic deep in his eyes , even though it was well hidden. But he couldn’t hide from Ye Junlin. Now Ye Junlin’s cultivation has reached an unprecedented height . The biggest doubt in Ye Junlin’s heart is that the spiritual body of the former God of War’s master Tianzun
Can imprison the master of the God of War. Are you kidding me ? There is not much time left for you. Aren’t you going to kneel down? Jin Taixu saw that the God of War was unmoved. He immediately shouted, “
The God of War is worthy of being the God of War. He is the God of War. He is not kneeling in the world. He is the only one who kneels down. His parents and masters are very good . Then you can enjoy it. Jin Taixu.” He sneered , then waved his sleeves,
And a ripple appeared in the void . A picture appeared in the ripple. Eight prisoners were shriveled up, all unkempt, and their eyes were dull. The armor on their bodies had been peeled off, and they were all covered with ugly wounds. Until now, their wounds have not healed, and
There is a terrible force preventing the healing of their wounds . They are wearing heavy shackles, and their faces have no expression at all, as if they have become numb. The Eight-Bud Pagoda hahaha. The famous Eight-Bud Pagoda in the past has now become What the hell, I said back then
That as long as you are willing to surrender to me, you will still be the powerful Babu Pagoda before, but you are foolishly loyal, the God of War is dead , and you are still unwilling to surrender. Jin Taixu looked up to the sky and laughed. But for Jin Taixu’s The
Eight Parts of Discourse Pagoda didn’t pay any attention to it at all.
5 comments
葉君臨 還是葉楓 傻傻分不清楚
随便一个小卡拉放狠话你还能犹豫那么久？非要废话那么多？
前面说自己不圣母，结果自己一直说废话拖时间，然后非要等敌人搬来救兵，一直水字幕放狠话，剧情还烂的一批，根本看不了一点
刚开始主角没说过得到十万年功力 为什么百姓会知道
前面就看不下去了，你要顯擺還聖母不殺，人都得罪了，不滅口以後就變成人家找老的來殺你，這種簡單的套路都寫得出來，無語至極
說自己是穿越來的現代人下不去手，然後你下得去手把人五肢打殘？得罪人不補刀，除了低能兒我想不到其他名詞可以說明主角的行為